<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://www.historysoa.com/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=28&amp;sort_field=added" accessDate="2026-10-26T14:27:42+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>28</pageNumber>
      <perPage>20</perPage>
      <totalResults>545</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="542" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="586">
        <src>https://www.historysoa.com/files/original/5/542/1914-07-01-The-Author-24-10.pdf</src>
        <authentication>ab6d3756098e3dcdac31186773877934</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="87">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6614">
                    <text>������������������������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="5">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3615">
                  <text>The Author</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="49">
              <name>Subject</name>
              <description>The topic of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3616">
                  <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3617">
                  <text>A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, 1890&lt;span&gt;–&lt;/span&gt;1914, made available together for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Currently users can browse issues and &lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;amp;collection=&amp;amp;type=&amp;amp;tags=&amp;amp;exhibit=&amp;amp;date_search_term=&amp;amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle"&gt;indices&lt;/a&gt; (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3618">
                  <text>1890–1914</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3619">
                  <text>The-Author-Issues</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Publication</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="76">
          <name>Date</name>
          <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6619">
              <text>1914-07-01</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="89">
          <name>Volume</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6620">
              <text>24</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="90">
          <name>Issue</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6621">
              <text>10</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="91">
          <name>Pages</name>
          <description>Page range in volume</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6622">
              <text>263–290</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="92">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6668">
              <text>19140701</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="94">
          <name>Ngram Text</name>
          <description>Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="7198">
              <text>The Huthbor.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Notices... S a ee is ne ae ar 268&#13;
&#13;
The Pension Fund&#13;
&#13;
Council Meetings&#13;
&#13;
Committee Notes aa ese&#13;
Books published by Members ‘ he&#13;
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ...&#13;
Paris Notes&#13;
&#13;
The Criticism of Fiction&#13;
Magazine Contents&#13;
Warnings to the Producers of Books&#13;
&#13;
Warnings to Dramatic Authors... ae i&#13;
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays&#13;
&#13;
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors, Playwrights and Composers. Monthly.)&#13;
Vou. XXIV.—No. 10. vay : oe&#13;
&#13;
CONTENTS.&#13;
&#13;
PAGE |&#13;
os x Dramatic Authors and Agents&#13;
The Society's Funds . | Warnings to Musical Gore covers 553&#13;
cs Stamping Music ‘ Bee ie&#13;
The Reading Branch .&#13;
Remittances as&#13;
x Collection Bureau :&#13;
General Notes ... se oe ee ues ee ae Be&#13;
The Last of the Pre -Raphaclites, Theodore Watts-&#13;
Dunton, 1832—1914 Pees oe ee ook ae Bs&#13;
United States Notes&#13;
Are Novels Too Cheap ?&#13;
j Matilde Serao ... og ae se&#13;
| Memories of My Youth, 1844—1865&#13;
| J. M. Synge oe oe ao&#13;
| Correspondence&#13;
&#13;
Chappell v. Columbia Gramophone Co.&#13;
The Sixteenth Congres International de Presse&#13;
&#13;
How to Use the Society&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[Prick SIXPENcE.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
From HEATH, CRANTON &amp; Co:’s LIST.&#13;
&#13;
Second Edition, with a Preface by DR. OSCAR LEVY. | Ready Shortly.&#13;
The Philosophy of Nietzsche. Christ and the Powers of&#13;
&#13;
_G. CHATTERTON-HILL, Ph.D. 7s 6dy net. Darkness. co. ss&#13;
&#13;
Third Edition. Illustrated. __J.GODF REY RAUPERT, K.S.G. 3s. Gd. net.&#13;
Vincent de Paul (Priest and Capitals of the Northlands.&#13;
&#13;
Philanthropist). E. K. SANDERS. IAN ©. HANNAH, M.A., with 22 a ee&#13;
&#13;
and 4 Plans. s, net.&#13;
&#13;
Cathol $&lt; q pas Antiquary.—“ Mr. Hannah's pages well repay the reading,”&#13;
a olic Democracy an 55 a a Tied.&#13;
&#13;
= ae : Just Ready. Illustrated.&#13;
&#13;
Mather: HENRY DAY, SJ. | eee z&#13;
&#13;
a eo, | te Eeolution of the Ome”&#13;
&#13;
eee a ce, Games. _ £. A. M. WEBSTER, 6s. net.&#13;
&#13;
: . Sip A. CONAN DOYLE has written an important&#13;
1 THE DUKE OF SOMERSET (as Chair-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
British Review.—'* Done well and with much force.&#13;
___ Pall Mall Gazette.—“ Irresistible reasoning.” ees Preface, an&#13;
The Cor ex Laudianus ([ Wordsworth’s man of the British Olympic Council) a striking&#13;
&#13;
O2]) of the Epistles of St. Paul. Numbered Laud. Introduction to this Book.&#13;
Lat. 108 in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. Now Just Ready. Illustrated.&#13;
&#13;
first Edited with 4 Collotype Facsimiles. Bori.&#13;
E. 8. BUCHANAN, M.A, Be. 12s. 6d. net. bee Bae oy oe and Demon-dancing in&#13;
Feuds of the Furtive Folk. West and North Africa. Major A. J.N.TREMEARNE,&#13;
F. ST. MARS. Author of “ On Nature’s Trail,” &amp;c. M.A., Dip. Anth. (Cantab.) F R.GS., E RAL Aut hor&#13;
&#13;
Illustrated. Se.nct. | of” The Tailed Head-Hunters of Nigeria, etc. :&#13;
Spectator.—“ This talented author's best book.” Se aS. ney&#13;
&#13;
IES AND BOOKSELLERS.&#13;
(3s. 6d. net.)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“6s. FICTION. AT ALL LIBRAR&#13;
ae :&#13;
&#13;
Literary World,—‘ This is Miss Openshaw’s best novel.” Morning Post-—"There is no lack of colour, and every&#13;
&#13;
DOROTHE F ROMN EY MARSH. student of human nature will read it with interest.”&#13;
. oo ALICE CUNNINGHAME. PHOEBE MAROON. MARY RAPHAEL.&#13;
he Mall Gazette. — Will not be put down until the ends Daily Express.—&lt; We recommend it heartily.”&#13;
-sieinosina 1 HUGHES.GIBB.&#13;
BERT RAY: E. :&#13;
&#13;
THE STRENGTH OF A one WHITE ee There are not be many Git AP dae&#13;
; i aa ‘a yor. 1 the author is to be thanked for her v&#13;
&#13;
van ace lovable soul.”&#13;
&#13;
is rung down.” SINK RED SUN. JESSIE E. LIVESAY.&#13;
&#13;
H. W. W ESTBROOK anc WRE D SN berddeer urnal,— We heartily recommend this high]&#13;
I ¢ 2 Journal, e heartily&#13;
0 1 LA RENCE GROSS MITH. Ab y&#13;
&#13;
Granta.— The Book is full of good things.”&#13;
SEND FOR COMPLETE LIST,&#13;
HEATH, CRANTON &amp; OUSELEY, Ltd., Fleet Lane, LONDON.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
The Yucorporated Hoctety of Authors,&#13;
Playwrights and Composers.&#13;
&#13;
Telegraphic Address: ‘‘ AUTORIDAD, VIC., LONDON.”&#13;
&#13;
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PRESIDENT.&#13;
&#13;
THOMAS PLA DY. © a:&#13;
&#13;
Sirk ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.&#13;
&#13;
THE RiegHT Hon. A. J. BALFourR,&#13;
PC, MP.&#13;
&#13;
Siz’ JAMES BARRIE, BART.&#13;
&#13;
Siz ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M,G,&#13;
&#13;
ROBERT BATEMAN,&#13;
&#13;
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. BELLOC-LOWNDES.&#13;
&#13;
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-&#13;
RELL, P.C.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rev. Pror, BONNEY, F.R.S,&#13;
&#13;
ROBERT BRIDGES.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rieut Hon. THE VISCOUNT&#13;
JAMES Bryog, P.C., O.M.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rieut Hon. THE LorpD BuRGH-&#13;
CLERE, P.C,&#13;
&#13;
HALL CAINE,&#13;
&#13;
J. W. Comyns Carr,&#13;
&#13;
R. C. CARTON.&#13;
&#13;
EGERTON CastTLe, F.8.A.&#13;
&#13;
EpwarpD CLopp,&#13;
&#13;
W. Morris Couues.,&#13;
&#13;
THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER,&#13;
&#13;
Sin W. MARTIN Conway.&#13;
&#13;
COUNCIL.&#13;
Miss MARIE CORELLI.&#13;
THE RiGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON,&#13;
G.C.8.I.&#13;
AUSTIN DOBSON,&#13;
Sirk ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,&#13;
Str EDWARD ELGAR, O.M.&#13;
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,&#13;
CHARLES GARVICE.&#13;
EpmunND Gossk, C.B., LL.D.&#13;
SYDNEY GRUNDY.&#13;
SiR RIDER HAGGARD,&#13;
Mrs. HARRISON (‘‘ LucAS MALET ”’),&#13;
ANTHONY HopE HAWKINS,&#13;
E. W. Hornuna.&#13;
MAURICE HEWLETT.&#13;
W. W. JACOBS,&#13;
HENRY JAMES.&#13;
JEROME K. JEROME,&#13;
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.&#13;
J. Scorr KeLTIE£, LL.D,&#13;
RupyYARD KIPLING,&#13;
Sir EpwIn Ray LANKESTER, F.R.8.&#13;
STANLEY LEATHES, C.B.&#13;
Laby Lue@arp (Miss Ftora L. SHAW),&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON),&#13;
&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE.&#13;
&#13;
THE Rev, C. H. MIDDLETON-WARKE,&#13;
&#13;
PROF. GILBERT MuRRAY, M.A.&#13;
&#13;
Sin HENRY NoRMAN, M.P.&#13;
&#13;
Sik GILBERT PARKER, M.P,&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. PERRIN.&#13;
&#13;
Sir ARTHUR PINERO,&#13;
&#13;
THE Riext Hon. SiR HORACE&#13;
PLUNKETT, P.C.&#13;
&#13;
HESKETH PRICHARD,&#13;
&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
&#13;
Sir OWEN SHAMAN,&#13;
&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
&#13;
G. R. Sims,&#13;
&#13;
Dr. 8S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,&#13;
&#13;
FRANCIS STORR.&#13;
&#13;
Stk CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
&#13;
H. G. WELLS.&#13;
&#13;
PeRcY WHITE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.&#13;
&#13;
Str ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.&#13;
Mrs. BELLOc-LOwWNDEs,&#13;
&#13;
CHARLES GARVICE.&#13;
&#13;
W. W. JAcons.&#13;
&#13;
C. Happon CHAMBERS.&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
&#13;
Miss CICELY HAMILTON,&#13;
JEROME K, JEROME,&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—HESKETH PRICHARD.&#13;
STANLEY LEATHES, C.B.&#13;
AYLMER MAUDE,&#13;
MRS. PERRIN,&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
Dr. 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.&#13;
FRANCIS STORR,&#13;
&#13;
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—R. C. CARTON.&#13;
| CHARLES KiEm,&#13;
W. J. Looks.&#13;
A. E. W. Mason.&#13;
Justin Huntiy MoCarruy,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
CECIL RALEIGH.&#13;
G. BERNARD SHAW.&#13;
Miss E. M. Symonns.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.&#13;
ANTHONY Hopk HAWKINS,&#13;
&#13;
Qhairman—HsKETH PRICHARD,&#13;
SiR OWEN SEAMAN,.&#13;
M. H. SpPrenMANN.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. ALEC TWEEDIE.&#13;
Mrs, HUMPHRY WARD,&#13;
&#13;
COMPOSERS’ SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
GRANVILLE BANTOCK.&#13;
THOMAS IF, DUNHILL.&#13;
HERMAN FINCK,&#13;
&#13;
H. A. HInxson.&#13;
E. J. MAcGILuivray,&#13;
&#13;
THE Hon. JoHN CoLuiEr.&#13;
&#13;
Stk W. MARTIN Conway.&#13;
&#13;
FIELD, Roscoxu &amp; Co., 36, Lincoln’s&#13;
&#13;
G. HERBERT THRING, 1,&#13;
Westminster, §.W.&#13;
&#13;
1, CENTRAL BUILDINGS,&#13;
&#13;
Central Buildings, Tothill Street,&#13;
&#13;
Chairman—S1R CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
&#13;
CrcIL ForsyTH.&#13;
ARTHUR HINTON,&#13;
| THEODORE HOLLAND.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITT&#13;
&#13;
H. J. MACKINDER, M.P.&#13;
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
&#13;
ART.&#13;
JOHN Hassaun, R.I.&#13;
J. G. Miunais.&#13;
&#13;
Inn Fields, W.C.&#13;
Solicitors.&#13;
&#13;
OFFICES.&#13;
&#13;
Mus. Doc.&#13;
SIDNEY JONES.&#13;
ARTHUR SOMERVELL,&#13;
WILLIAM WALLACE.&#13;
EE.&#13;
&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN,&#13;
&#13;
Sir JAMES YOXALL, M.P.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ARTHUR RACKHAM.&#13;
M. H. SPIELMANN.&#13;
Secretary—G, HERBERT THRING,&#13;
&#13;
Solicitor in England to&#13;
La Société des Gens de Lettres,&#13;
&#13;
Legal Representative in America—ARTHUR C. TRAIN, 27, William Street, New Yorx, U.S.A. ’&#13;
&#13;
TorHILL STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W.&#13;
A&#13;
be&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
lil&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
AUTHORS&#13;
&#13;
contemplating&#13;
&#13;
the production of their own work&#13;
&#13;
should communicate with&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“TAUNTON&#13;
&#13;
who will be pleased to submit&#13;
ESTIMATES AND SPECIMEN PAGES&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Antiquarian &amp; Topographical&#13;
Works a Speciality.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
The Museum Transcript Agency,&#13;
&#13;
47, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C.&#13;
(Opposite the British Museum).&#13;
&#13;
Tur Museum Transcript AcENcy (Frances&#13;
Rodwell, B.A. Lond., Hons.) undertakes every&#13;
&#13;
ne 7 ly ai tt ‘ 2&#13;
branch of ‘Typewriting, Shorthand, Translation,&#13;
Museum and other Research, Press-correcting&#13;
and Proof-reading.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Alexander Teixeira de Mattos, the trans-&#13;
lator of Maurice Maeterlinck, Henri Fabre and&#13;
Louis Couperus, writes :&#13;
&#13;
“T have to thank you for much besides the&#13;
‘‘excellent accuracy and neatness of the type-&#13;
““ writing which you have done for me of late years.&#13;
“Your assistance in the matter of research has&#13;
“been invaluable to me; but I owe even more to&#13;
“the scholarship and the fine literary sense which,&#13;
“time after time, have enabled you and prompted&#13;
“you to point out to me the casual and often&#13;
‘disastrous slips that are bound to occur in the&#13;
“manuscript of one occupied with such a mul-&#13;
‘‘tiplicity of work as myself. Your conscientious&#13;
“ method must cost you a great deal of time ; but I&#13;
“ feel sure that it will end by bringing you all the&#13;
“ work that you can want.”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Hours, 9.30 to 6. Telephone: Regent 5233.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
&#13;
GOOD WORK AT MODERATE PRICES. SPECIAL REDUC&#13;
&#13;
ea ‘MISS A. BECKS, :&#13;
&#13;
corrected.&#13;
&#13;
50, Rupert St., Shaftesbury Avenue, London,&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic, Legal, Medical, Scientific,&#13;
Commercial, etc.&#13;
&#13;
TIONS MADE FOR LARGE QUANTITIES.&#13;
&#13;
Indistinct writing carefully&#13;
deciphered.&#13;
&#13;
W. (Piccadilly Circus).&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.&#13;
&#13;
4. The Annual Report for 1912.&#13;
&#13;
Price Is. net.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
2. The Author.&#13;
&#13;
Published ten months in the year (August and&#13;
September omitted), devoted especially to the&#13;
protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic,&#13;
and Musical Property. Issued to all Members&#13;
gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 53. 6d. per&#13;
annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at&#13;
10s. 6d. net, per vol.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
3. Addenda to “ Methods of&#13;
Publishing.&#13;
&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING. 2s.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
4, Literature and the Pension List.&#13;
&#13;
By W. Morris CoLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. Price&#13;
3s, net.&#13;
&#13;
(AU prices net.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Apply to the Secretary, T, Central Buildings,&#13;
&#13;
5. Forms of Agreement issued by&#13;
the Publishers’ Association ; with&#13;
Comments.&#13;
&#13;
By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative&#13;
Examples by Sir WALTER Besant. 2nd Edition.&#13;
&#13;
Price ls. net.&#13;
6. Periodicals and their Contributors&#13;
&#13;
Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines&#13;
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.&#13;
&#13;
Price 6d. net.&#13;
&#13;
7, International Copyright Con-&#13;
vention as Revised at Berlin, 1909.&#13;
&#13;
Trice 1s. net.&#13;
&#13;
8. Dramatic Agency Agreement.&#13;
&#13;
3d. net.&#13;
&#13;
9. Literary Agency Agreement.&#13;
3d. net.&#13;
Tothill Street, Westminster, S.W. |&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MR. H. G. WELLS does not&#13;
&#13;
employ an agent for his&#13;
General Literary Business. Agents&#13;
to whom he has entrusted specific&#13;
transactions will be able to produce&#13;
his authorization. He will be obliged&#13;
if Publishers and Editors will com-&#13;
municate directly with him in any&#13;
doubtful case.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SEASIDE HOUSE&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Nearly 200 ft. frontage to the sea&#13;
at SOUTHBOURNE&#13;
within easy reach of post, church,&#13;
shops, golf, trams to Bournemouth,&#13;
and river boating at Christchurch.&#13;
Telephone, Electric Light&#13;
and Gas installed—two pictur-&#13;
esque reception rooms, large ver-&#13;
andah Overlooking Sea and&#13;
Open Country. 7 bedrooms,&#13;
bath, ete., 3 w.e's. Secluded&#13;
garden, Motor house.—Apply&#13;
“P.8.,”  Matthew’s Advertising&#13;
Service, Staple Inn Buildings,&#13;
7 nya SSESSION High Holborn, London, W.C.&#13;
IMMEDIATE POSSESSION. | NO AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
CHARMING COMPACT&#13;
&#13;
FOR SALE&#13;
&#13;
BEAUTIFULLY&#13;
&#13;
FURNISHED&#13;
&#13;
AS IT STANDS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING.&#13;
&#13;
MSS. copied with accuracy and precision by Typist of&#13;
14 years’ experience.&#13;
&#13;
10d. per 1,000 words (Carbons 2d.)&#13;
&#13;
ALBERT E. CLAYDON, toncr oak Park, sc.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Part of House&#13;
TO BE LET, FURNISHED.&#13;
Hot Water supply and Electric Light throughout.&#13;
NEAR STATION.&#13;
&#13;
MISS GC. M. EVANS, NANTYDERRY, MONMOUTHSHIRE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, TRANSLATIONS, etc.&#13;
&#13;
Authors’ MSS., Plays and Speeches a speciality.&#13;
ACCURACY, PROMPT ATTENTION, AND GOOD WORK—ALWAYS.&#13;
&#13;
THE PARLIAMENTARY &amp; GENERAL BUREAU, LTD., recniu’stS’ Westminster So&#13;
&#13;
Telegrams: ‘‘ BUSITYPE, LONDON.”&#13;
&#13;
48/49, Queen Anne’s Chambers,&#13;
&#13;
Telephone: 4478 VICTORIA,&#13;
&#13;
The Manageress, Miss F. R. SILVER, will be pleased to call at any address in London on receipt of postcard.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Poetry.&#13;
&#13;
NEW CANADIAN POEMS,&#13;
By W. MOFFATT. 2/6-net.&#13;
&#13;
Contains many patriotic pieces, as well as verses of&#13;
personal experience and reminiscence.&#13;
&#13;
POEMS.&#13;
&#13;
By LADY F, LAYLAND-BARRATT.&#13;
2/6 net.&#13;
&#13;
“She is sure of a welcome in all those’homes where&#13;
verse is read for the sake of the message it brings and the&#13;
principles it upholds.”"—Westminster Gazette,&#13;
&#13;
POEMS.&#13;
&#13;
By INA M. STENNING. 2/6 net.&#13;
&#13;
“The author's singular gift for clothing her thoughts&#13;
in simple sentences, of phrases exactly apt, which seem&#13;
to run inevitably into graceful metre.” — Times.&#13;
&#13;
——&gt;—_—&#13;
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,&#13;
KENT &amp; CO, LTD.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
     &#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Mr. FORBES DAWSON&#13;
&#13;
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors)&#13;
&#13;
An Actor of over 25 years experience&#13;
in every class of theatre, character&#13;
| and play, a producer and author of&#13;
| Plays acted in England and America,&#13;
and with a thorough knowledge of&#13;
&#13;
PLAY CONSTRUCTION&#13;
AND STAGE CRAFT,&#13;
&#13;
Draws out Scenarios of&#13;
Plays from Novels for&#13;
Authors to work upon,&#13;
and Advises during the&#13;
progress of that work.&#13;
&#13;
Also undertakes the entire Dramatisation of&#13;
Stories and&#13;
&#13;
GIVES PRACTICAL&#13;
ADVICE ON PLAYS.&#13;
&#13;
NO READING FEE.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
23, Midmoor Road, Wimbledon, 8.W.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
pt.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ee ee&#13;
&#13;
NOTICES.&#13;
&#13;
—— +--+&#13;
&#13;
HH: the opinions expressed in papers that&#13;
: are signed or initialled the authors alone&#13;
&#13;
are responsible. None of the papers or&#13;
paragraphs must be taken as expressing the&#13;
opinion of the Committee unless such is&#13;
especially stated to be the case.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Tue Editor begs to inform members of the&#13;
Authors’ Society and other readers of The&#13;
Author that the cases which are quoted in The&#13;
Author are cases that have come before the&#13;
motice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society, and that those members of the&#13;
Society who desire to have the names of the&#13;
publishers concerned can obtain them on&#13;
application.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.&#13;
&#13;
Tur Editor of The Author begs to remind&#13;
members of the Society that, although the&#13;
paper is sent to them free of cost, its production&#13;
would be a very heavy charge on the resources&#13;
of the Society if a great many members did not&#13;
forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d.&#13;
subscription for the year.&#13;
&#13;
Communications for The Author should be&#13;
addressed to the offices of the Society, 1, Cen-&#13;
tral Buildings, Tothill Street, Westminster,&#13;
S.W., and should: reach the Editor not later&#13;
than the 21st of each month. 8.&#13;
&#13;
Communications and letters are invited by&#13;
the Editor on all literary matters treated from&#13;
&#13;
Vou XXIV.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
Jan. 7, Ford, Miss May&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 7, Sephton, J.&#13;
Jan. 16, Singer, I. :&#13;
Jan. 16, Cooke, Arthur O.&#13;
Jan. 23, Exley, Miss M. :&#13;
Jan. 26, Sarawak, The Ranee of&#13;
Mar. 11, Dowson, Oscar F.&#13;
April 8, Stoeving, Paul&#13;
April 14, Buckle, Gerard, F.&#13;
April 14, Grattan, Harry&#13;
April 17, Rubenstein, H. F. .&#13;
April 20, Anon. . : : :&#13;
April 25, Stacpoole, Mrs. de Vere .&#13;
May 1, Miigge, Maximilian A.&#13;
May 7, Davies, Miss Mary&#13;
&#13;
May 8, Simon, Andre L.&#13;
&#13;
May 8, Deutsch, H. . :&#13;
May 9, Campbell, Miss E. Hope&#13;
May 12, Lardner, E. G. D.&#13;
&#13;
May 29, Beesley, George J. .&#13;
&#13;
19138. Donations.&#13;
&#13;
Oct. 7, Darwin, Sir Francis . :&#13;
Oct. 9, Carroll, Sydney Wentworth&#13;
Oct. 21, Troubetzkoy, The Princess&#13;
Oct. 27, Frankish, Harold :&#13;
Oct. 30, Rosman, Miss Alice Grant&#13;
&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Nov.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
Dec.&#13;
&#13;
8, Holland, Theodore&#13;
&#13;
8, Steane, Bruce ;:&#13;
&#13;
3, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite&#13;
10, Elrington, Miss Helen&#13;
10, Waterbury, Mrs. . 3&#13;
5, Dymock, R. G. Vaughton .&#13;
6, Macdonald, Miss Julia&#13;
&#13;
11, Little, Mrs. Archibald&#13;
&#13;
11, Topham, Miss Ann .&#13;
&#13;
Dec. 20, Edwards, Percy J. -&#13;
&#13;
Dec. 21, Keating, J. Lloyd&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 8, Church, Sir Arthur&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Anon : .&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Joseph, L. y&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Swan, Miss Myra&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 5, Vernede, R. E. ae&#13;
Jan. 6, De Crespigny, Mrs. Champion&#13;
Jan. 6, Rankin, Miss F. M. . p&#13;
Jan. 7, Sneyd-Kynnesley, E. M.&#13;
Jan. 7, Lathbury, Miss Eva .&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 7, Toplis, Miss Grace&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 8, Palmer, G. Molyneaux&#13;
Jan. 9, Mackenzie, Miss J.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 10, Daniell, Mrs. E. H..&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 12, Avery, Harold&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 12, Douglas, Mrs. F. A.&#13;
&#13;
Jan. 15, Pullein, Miss Catherine&#13;
Jan. 15, Thomas, Mrs. Fanny&#13;
Jan. 16, James, Mrs. Romane&#13;
&#13;
|&#13;
S&#13;
&#13;
eceecooocoooooooceococr&#13;
&#13;
Crmrocooocoocooooooooor,&#13;
&#13;
oco&#13;
&#13;
—_&#13;
ececeorroocooooreo&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
OOS Or OL&#13;
&#13;
— a ao&#13;
anne ooonoce&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
=&#13;
o&#13;
&#13;
Onno oneFK Ow ooa1oo oO&#13;
&#13;
— nd&#13;
Reon anooarnannownrowmn und =&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
anccocooncooonococoocoococo®&#13;
&#13;
ceocoaoacacoeooooaoacoo ecoocoooocaooocecoe ane&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
&#13;
19, P. H. and M. K.&#13;
19, Greenstreet, W. J. .&#13;
19, Gibbs, F. Leonard A. :&#13;
23, Campbell, Mrs. L. A. R. .&#13;
23, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte,&#13;
F.R.GS. . :&#13;
28, Blunt, Reginald i&#13;
24, Raphael, Mrs. Mary.&#13;
25, Plouman, Miss Mary&#13;
30, Gibson, Miss L. S. .&#13;
5, Brooker, Lt.-Col. E. P.&#13;
6, Buchrose, J. E.&#13;
7, Smith, Herbert W.&#13;
20, Eden Guy : :&#13;
21, Mayne, Miss Ethel&#13;
bourn :&#13;
21K. : s&#13;
25, Aspinall, Algernon&#13;
2, Dalziell, J.&#13;
2 SFG, . ‘&#13;
5, Saies, Mrs. F. H. :&#13;
5, Thorne, Mrs. Isabel .&#13;
5, Haviland, Miss M. D.&#13;
5, Todd, Miss Margaret,&#13;
13, Cabourn, John ;&#13;
Mar. 20, Fenwick Miss S. F.. :&#13;
Mar. 26, Prendergast, Mrs. J. W. .&#13;
May 6, Ward, W. J. . ; :&#13;
May 7, Crosse, Gordon. : :&#13;
May 8, Williamson, Cc. N. and Mrs.&#13;
C. N. j ; ; ; '&#13;
May 21, Colebroke, Miss H. E.&#13;
May 21, Munro, Neil . :&#13;
May 21, O'Higgins, Harvey&#13;
May 25, Broadbent, D. R.&#13;
May 27, Hallam, F. V.&#13;
June 6, Blake, Miss Agnes&#13;
June 6, Peacock, Mrs. F. M.&#13;
June 9, Schleussner, Miss Ellie.&#13;
June 10, Jones, Miss Mary Whit-&#13;
more : :&#13;
June 17, Muir Ward&#13;
&#13;
SCOSOKH&#13;
—_&#13;
&#13;
NAoan?&#13;
cacof&#13;
&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Jan.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
&#13;
CoOrroocoorrFe&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
Ao ON Oo He&#13;
&#13;
cooooaccoe&#13;
&#13;
Col-&#13;
&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Feb.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
Mar.&#13;
&#13;
E.&#13;
&#13;
M.D.&#13;
&#13;
tt&#13;
OL OO S OOH! OV OL OO DO OF&#13;
&#13;
ecoocooroocornNrNoscso&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
&#13;
OW SO OM © et © Or&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
acocecoenooce Smaocegeoccocoeooceco&#13;
&#13;
SCWrH OF OF Ou&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
eo&#13;
_&#13;
eK oO&#13;
oo&#13;
&#13;
—_—____+—&gt; + ______&#13;
&#13;
COUNCIL MEETINGS.&#13;
oe&#13;
&#13;
T the suggestion of the Composers’&#13;
A Committee the Committee of Manage-&#13;
ment decided to change the name of the&#13;
Society from the Society of Authors (Incor-&#13;
porated) to the Incorporated Society of Authors,&#13;
&#13;
iohts and Composers. :&#13;
Pe eraingly) onder the clauses of the Com-&#13;
panies Acts, an extraordinary general mecting&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
266&#13;
&#13;
of the company was held on May 4, 1914,&#13;
when the following resolution was passed :—&#13;
&#13;
“That the name of the company be changed&#13;
to the Incorporated Socicty of Authors, Play-&#13;
wrights and Composers.”&#13;
&#13;
The second mecting necessary to confirm this&#13;
resolution was held on Monday, May 25, when&#13;
the resolution passed at the previous mecting&#13;
was duly confirmed.&#13;
&#13;
—————__+—~&lt;+&gt;__&#13;
&#13;
COMMITTEE NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
— 1 —&#13;
&#13;
WING to the fact that the first Monday in&#13;
June fell on Whit Monday, the June&#13;
meeting of the committee was held on&#13;
&#13;
Monday, May 25, at the Society’s offices.&#13;
Twenty-five members and associates were&#13;
elected, bringing the total elections for the&#13;
current year up to the satisfactory figure of 195.&#13;
Three further resignations had to be added to&#13;
the list, bringing the total resignations up to&#13;
seventy-two.&#13;
&#13;
The solicitor then put before the committee&#13;
the cases he had dealt with during the month.&#13;
&#13;
In three cases, two against a magazine and a&#13;
third for non-payment of theatrical dues, the&#13;
solicitor reported that the matters had been&#13;
settled by the payment of the debt and costs.&#13;
A dispute arising out of non-publication of a&#13;
book had now been satisfactorily settled, as&#13;
under an order of. the Court the book had been&#13;
published and the costs paid. In a case of&#13;
dispute between one of the members and a&#13;
cinematograph reproducer, the matter had&#13;
been settled as far as England was concerned ;&#13;
but, as the company’s main business was in&#13;
France, the solicitor had made a full statement&#13;
which had been forwarded to the lawyer of&#13;
the Society in Paris with instructions to take&#13;
action if necessary. A question of alleged&#13;
infringement of dramatic copyright had been&#13;
settled, as the party against whom the com-&#13;
plaint was made was able to show that the&#13;
member’s rights had not really been tampered&#13;
with. The solicitor gave his report in a case&#13;
of dispute between a member and a publisher,&#13;
and the committee instructed the secretary to&#13;
send a statement of the conclusion arrived at&#13;
to the publisher and to the member.&#13;
&#13;
The next point arose out of a question raised&#13;
by one of the members as to the acceptance or&#13;
non-acceptance of articles sent to reviews.&#13;
The solicitor gave his legal opinion, confirming&#13;
the view already expressed by the secretary,&#13;
and the secretary was instructed to write to&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
the member concerned indicating the line the&#13;
committee were willing to adopt in the matter.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then reported certain cases he&#13;
had been dealing with during the month. A&#13;
question relating to copyright infringement in&#13;
Canada was adjourned for further information.&#13;
The secretary reported that immediate action&#13;
had been taken, with the sanction of the chair—&#13;
man, in a case arising in the United States&#13;
under a dramatic contract. The authority&#13;
given by the chairman was confirmed. In&#13;
another case of dispute between one of the&#13;
members of the Society, which was in the hands.&#13;
of the member’s own solicitor, the solicitor&#13;
appeared before the committee and explained&#13;
the circumstances. The committee indicated&#13;
the lines along which, in their view, a possible&#13;
settlement might be negotiated. In a case of&#13;
infringement in Denmark, which depended:&#13;
upon the intricacies of international law, it&#13;
was decided to obtain the opinion of the&#13;
Society’s Danish lawyer.&#13;
&#13;
In a dispute respecting a dramatic contract&#13;
it was decided to adjourn the matter for&#13;
further information.&#13;
&#13;
It was decided to take up on behalf of the,&#13;
member a claim in connection with the pay-&#13;
ment of mechanical instrument fees. It was.&#13;
decided to request the solicitors of the Society&#13;
to make inquiries of a cinematograph firm&#13;
respecting the rights of one of the members.&#13;
&#13;
The committee decided to investigate the&#13;
accounts of a company engaged in the market--&#13;
ing of a film of one of the members.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then laid before the com-&#13;
mittee a letter received from the Kinemato-&#13;
graph Educational Association, in which the&#13;
committee were asked to nominate a repre-&#13;
sentative to serve on the council of that body.&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw was appointed to represent&#13;
the Society of Authors, and the committee.&#13;
instructed the secretary to communicate&#13;
accordingly with the chairman of the associa-&#13;
tion.&#13;
&#13;
Owing to the enormous increase of cinemato-&#13;
graph representations, and the importance of.&#13;
this new industry to members of the Society,&#13;
whether dramatic authors, novelists or other&#13;
writers, at the suggestion of the Dramatic.&#13;
Sub-Committee the Committee of Management .&#13;
agreed to the formation of a separate sub-&#13;
committee to deal with cinematograph matters.&#13;
It was agreed to invite the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
Committee to nominate candidates for the&#13;
consideration of the Committec of Management.&#13;
&#13;
The difficulties which had arisen owing to.&#13;
the present situation in Canada in regard to&#13;
imperial copyright were mentioned by the&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
ssecretary, and it was decided to obtain a&#13;
memorandum from counsel setting out, in&#13;
detail, the present difficulties and a possible&#13;
remedy, which memorandum was to be placed&#13;
in the hands of influential parties in Canada to&#13;
‘use when occasion should arise.&#13;
&#13;
The question of foreign lawyers appointed&#13;
by the Society to hold powers of attorney was&#13;
adjourned.&#13;
&#13;
An important matter dealing with the forms&#13;
of receipts and endorsements on cheques&#13;
raised by members of the Society, in regard to&#13;
contributions to a well-known weekly journal,&#13;
was considered. It was understood that the&#13;
-editor would be ready to consider any reason-&#13;
able form suggested by the committee, and the&#13;
secretary was instructed to refer the matter&#13;
to the Society’s solicitors in order that such a&#13;
form might be drafted.&#13;
&#13;
A letter from the secretary of a well-known&#13;
publishing house was laid before the com-&#13;
mittee, and the secretary of the Society was&#13;
instructed to make an appointment to see the&#13;
secretary of the publishing house to discuss&#13;
matters between that house and the Society.&#13;
&#13;
A letter from the National Union of Book-&#13;
binders was laid before the committee, and the&#13;
‘secretary was instructed to reply. In a matter&#13;
referring to the advertisements in The Author,&#13;
it was decided to instruct the Society’s lawyers.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic SuB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Tur June mecting of the Dramatic Sub-&#13;
Committee—the last before the vacation—&#13;
was held on the 19th at the offices of the&#13;
Society, at three o’clock in the afternoon.&#13;
‘The minutes of the previous meeting were&#13;
read and signed. The question of agents,&#13;
which came up again for discussion, was&#13;
adjourned again till the autumn, and the&#13;
‘question of the special agency contract was&#13;
also adjourned, as the sub-committee was&#13;
unable to get through the clauses before the&#13;
end of the meeting. The secretary also made&#13;
a report in regard to American agents generally.&#13;
&#13;
The nomination of candidates to serve on the.&#13;
&#13;
Cinematograph Sub-Committee had been left&#13;
by the Committee of Management to the&#13;
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and that body agreed&#13;
upon a list of possible members. This list will&#13;
be submitted to the Committee of Management&#13;
in due course. oS :&#13;
The question of establishing a special&#13;
fighting fund for the fighting of dramatic cases&#13;
was, owing to the absence of members of the&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
267&#13;
&#13;
sub-committee specially interested, adjourned&#13;
till the autumn.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then laid before the sub-com-&#13;
mittee facts referring to the collection of fees&#13;
due on an English play produced in Paris,&#13;
and the question of the power of attorney&#13;
which the Société des Auteurs et Compositeurs&#13;
Dramatiques had asked the member to sign&#13;
before consenting to pay over the amount&#13;
collected. The secretary pointed out that&#13;
there were certain circumstances which made&#13;
it impossible for the member to sign the power,&#13;
and that the French society had refused to pay&#13;
over the money due until the power was signed.&#13;
The matter was referred to the Committee of&#13;
Management with the suggestion that an&#13;
official letter should be written to the Société&#13;
des Auteurs et Compositeurs Dramatiques.&#13;
&#13;
The present position of the Managerial&#13;
Treaty was considered, and certain steps were&#13;
decided upon in order to try and get the matter&#13;
through by the autumn. The secretary was&#13;
instructed to report to the next meeting. The&#13;
consideration of a play production contract&#13;
was also adjourned.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary reported the following cases :&#13;
(1) A case of copyright infringement in&#13;
Canada. He was instructed to obtain the&#13;
fullest information from the Canadian lawyers,&#13;
so that, if possible, action should be taken to&#13;
stop the general infringement which was&#13;
proceeding throughout the Dominion : (2) and&#13;
(3) cases of collection of fees which were over-&#13;
due. The sub-committee confirmed the sanc-&#13;
tion of the chairman which had been giver&#13;
during the past month. The chairman was&#13;
then granted full powers to act during the&#13;
vacation on behalf of the committee in cases&#13;
&#13;
of urgent necessity.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
&#13;
Composers’ SUB-COMMITTEE.&#13;
&#13;
Tur June meeting of the Composers’&#13;
Sub-Committee took place at the Society’s&#13;
office on Saturday, June 6. After the minutes&#13;
of the previous meeting had, been read the&#13;
seeretary drew the sub-committee’s attention&#13;
to a paragraph that had appeared in one of&#13;
the American papers dealing with a combina-&#13;
tion which had been formed in America for&#13;
the purpose of obtaining satisfactory payment&#13;
to composers from performing rights. He&#13;
further drew the attention of the sub-committee&#13;
to the prospectus of the Performing Rights&#13;
Socicty, Ltd., which had been sent to various&#13;
members of the Society of Authors, The&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
268&#13;
&#13;
details of the document were very carefully&#13;
considered and discussed as, also, a letter&#13;
which had been received by some members&#13;
of the Society from a publishing firm referring&#13;
to the same company. In addition to many&#13;
minor points, the chief objection to the new&#13;
society was that the composer placed himself&#13;
entirely in the society’s hands as to the people&#13;
with whom contracts should be made for per-&#13;
forming rights, and the amounts to be paid&#13;
for these rights. Finally, there was no clear&#13;
statement as to the charge that would be made&#13;
for collection of the fees. After careful&#13;
consideration a course to be taken by the&#13;
sub-committee to warn composers was agreed&#13;
upon.&#13;
&#13;
Correspondence which had taken place&#13;
between the secretary and a member of a big&#13;
publishing firm in regard to some important&#13;
points of contract was then read.&#13;
&#13;
The next question that arose had reference&#13;
to accounts.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary reported that in a case where&#13;
a publisher had been sharing mechanical&#13;
instrument fees with a composer, the publisher&#13;
had deducted the commission charged by his&#13;
agents for collection. This deduction the&#13;
member had repudiated and the committee&#13;
were taking action. It was decided also,&#13;
where on the collection of fees indefinite charges&#13;
were made for such collection, to investigate&#13;
any accounts that should be rendered, so that&#13;
the method of collection might be fully&#13;
established for the benefit of composers.&#13;
&#13;
In another case of accounts which came&#13;
before the sub-committee, it was decided to&#13;
recommend the Committee of Management to&#13;
authorise an accountant to investigate the&#13;
firm’s books. :&#13;
&#13;
In a question arising from the use of words&#13;
for songs, the sub-committee approved the&#13;
action of the secretary acting on behalf of&#13;
the authors concerned.&#13;
&#13;
The secretary then drew the attention of&#13;
the sub-committee to the increase in royalties&#13;
under clause 19 of the Act, on and after&#13;
July 1, 1914, and warned composers of some&#13;
of the difficulties that might arise in this&#13;
connection.&#13;
&#13;
The attention of the sub-committee was&#13;
drawn also to a case which had been in the&#13;
Courts, viz., Chappell v. Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co., a report of which appears else-&#13;
&#13;
where in The Author.&#13;
&#13;
He also reported that the Society’s name&#13;
had now been definitely changed, at the&#13;
suggestion of the Composers’ Sub-Committee,&#13;
to the Incorporated Society of Authors,&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Playwrights and Composers, and that the&#13;
new name would appear on all printed matter&#13;
from the Society in future.&#13;
&#13;
—___—-op-o~e&#13;
&#13;
Cases.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
Durine the past month the secretary has&#13;
dealt with the average number of cases. They&#13;
can be catalogued as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
Return of MSS. : :&#13;
Money and accounts ; :&#13;
Money . : :&#13;
Settlement of contract&#13;
Accounts : : : :&#13;
&#13;
Of the seven claims for the return of MSS.&#13;
three have been successful. One of the&#13;
remaining four is in the United States, and&#13;
therefore will take some further time, and of&#13;
the three others two have only recently come&#13;
to the office and the last one is in course of&#13;
negotiation.&#13;
&#13;
Of the five claims for money and accounts,&#13;
three have been successfully settled and the&#13;
money has been handed over to the members.&#13;
One of the two that are left is in France and&#13;
the other only came into the office just before&#13;
going to press.&#13;
&#13;
Of the two claims for money, one has been&#13;
successful and the other has had to be placed&#13;
into the hands of the Society’s solicitors. This&#13;
latter course has also had to be adopted with&#13;
regard to the settlement of contract. The&#13;
claim for accounts has only recently come in.&#13;
&#13;
There are eight cases still remaining over&#13;
from last month and of these only two are in&#13;
Great Britain and they are both for the return&#13;
of MSS. It is impossible to say whether they&#13;
will be successfully settled, because, as has&#13;
been pointed out in the case of lost MSS.,&#13;
the evidence is often deficient. It is not only&#13;
necessary to prove that the MSS. came into&#13;
the hands of responsible parties in the office,&#13;
but also that these parties have dealt with&#13;
them negligently.&#13;
&#13;
There remain six cases; three of these are in&#13;
the United States, two being for infringements&#13;
of copyright and one for the settlement of a&#13;
contract ; two are in South Africa, one a claim&#13;
of money and another a question of accounts.&#13;
The last case is a question of money and lies.&#13;
in France. All the other cases have been closed&#13;
up satisfactorily or handed over to the solicitors.&#13;
of the Society whose report will appear in &amp;&#13;
later number of The Author.&#13;
&#13;
et pet BO OY&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.}&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
June Elections.&#13;
&#13;
Allhusen, Mrs. W. H. .&#13;
&#13;
Aston, Colonel = Sir&#13;
George, K.C.B.&#13;
&#13;
Avery, Miss Anne 4&#13;
Beesley, George G. :&#13;
Blake, Mrs. R. . :&#13;
&#13;
Briggs, William, LL.D.,&#13;
D.C.L., M.A., B.Sc.&#13;
Cockran, Miss B. A.&#13;
&#13;
Bruen.&#13;
&#13;
East, Mrs.&#13;
. Clayton.&#13;
Edghill, Mary. A&#13;
&#13;
George&#13;
&#13;
Flemming, Leonard .&#13;
&#13;
‘Hallam, Frank Vincent&#13;
(“ Charles Hessel-&#13;
ton ’’)&#13;
&#13;
Jones, Mary Whitmore&#13;
&#13;
iKing, Charles :&#13;
&#13;
Knowles, Miss Joseph-&#13;
ine.&#13;
Krayl, Stan Harding&#13;
&#13;
Macdonald, J. Ramsay&#13;
McKay, Herbert, B.Sc.&#13;
&#13;
Manners, Sir William&#13;
John, Earl of Dysart&#13;
&#13;
Mainwaring, Colonel H.&#13;
G., F.R.G.S.&#13;
&#13;
Reeks, H. Caulton ‘&#13;
&#13;
“Smith, Mrs. Adéle&#13;
Crafton&#13;
&#13;
Smith, Cicely Fox&#13;
&#13;
‘Smith, Mrs. Elizabeth&#13;
Sinclair&#13;
&#13;
a Zimmern, Alfred KE. .&#13;
&#13;
15,&#13;
Palace&#13;
W.&#13;
&#13;
94, Piccadilly, W.&#13;
&#13;
Kensington&#13;
Gardens,&#13;
&#13;
Grosvenor&#13;
Aldershot.&#13;
&#13;
96, Stoney Stanton&#13;
Road, Coventry.&#13;
&#13;
129. . Him Park&#13;
Mansions, Chelsea,&#13;
S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Owlbrigg,&#13;
bridge.&#13;
&#13;
St. John’s Cottage,&#13;
Bovey Tracey,&#13;
Devon.&#13;
&#13;
20, Lower Sloane&#13;
Street, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Soulby, Clarence&#13;
Park, Weston-&#13;
super-Mare.&#13;
&#13;
63, Wellington Road,&#13;
N.W.&#13;
&#13;
55, Adolphus Road,&#13;
Finsbury Park, N.&#13;
&#13;
Road,&#13;
&#13;
Cam-&#13;
&#13;
Magdalen Lodge,&#13;
Hook Norton.&#13;
&#13;
36, Golders Way,&#13;
Golders Green.&#13;
&#13;
Via della Scala 1,&#13;
Florence, Italy.&#13;
8. lincoln's Inn&#13;
&#13;
Fields, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
338, Park Parade,&#13;
Harlesden, N.W.&#13;
Ham House, Rich-&#13;
mond, Surrey.&#13;
Army &amp; Navy Club,&#13;
Pall Mall, S.W.&#13;
&#13;
Spalding.&#13;
Elmhurst, Bradford-&#13;
on-Avon.&#13;
&#13;
54, Harper’s Lane,&#13;
Bolton-le-Moors.&#13;
Trevone, Ennerdale&#13;
Road, Richmond,&#13;
&#13;
S.W.&#13;
14, Great Russell&#13;
Mansions, W.C.&#13;
&#13;
—__———_+-&gt;*——___&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
269&#13;
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.&#13;
&#13;
&lt;4&#13;
&#13;
While every effort is made by the compilers to keep&#13;
this list as accurate and exhaustive as: possible, they have&#13;
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact&#13;
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office&#13;
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely&#13;
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and&#13;
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will&#13;
co-operate in the compiling of this list, and, by sending&#13;
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially&#13;
accurate.&#13;
&#13;
ARCHAZOLOGY.&#13;
&#13;
AMULETS. Illustrated by the Egyptian Collection in&#13;
University College, London. By Wiu1am FLINDERS&#13;
Perrin. 124 x 10. 58 pp. text. liv. Plates. Con-&#13;
stable. 21s. n.&#13;
&#13;
ARCHITECTURE.&#13;
&#13;
SMALL Country Hovsss: their Repair and Enlargement.&#13;
By L. Weaver. 114 x 83. xxxii+ 204pp. Country&#13;
Life. 15s. n.&#13;
&#13;
ART.&#13;
&#13;
THE Sport oF COLLECTING.&#13;
81 x 54. 147 pp. Unwin.&#13;
&#13;
By Sir Martin Conway&#13;
5s. ne&#13;
&#13;
BIOGRAPHY.&#13;
Memoriats oF Henry Forses JULIAN.&#13;
Institution of Mining and Metallurgy.&#13;
edited by his wife, Husrer JunIaAN. 9 X 53.&#13;
310 pp. C. Griffin. 6s. n.&#13;
&#13;
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.&#13;
&#13;
THE STATESMAN’S YEAR Book, 1914. Edited by J. Scorr&#13;
Keitin. 7} x 4%. Ixxix + 1,500 pp. Macmillan.&#13;
10s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Member of the&#13;
Written and&#13;
xix +&#13;
&#13;
DRAMA.&#13;
&#13;
Tae Maker or Dreams. By O. Down. 5} X 4.&#13;
Gowans and Gray. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Cuartey’s Unciz. A Farcical Comedy in three acts. By&#13;
Waurer STEPHENS. 7} x 43. 64 pp. F. Griffiths.&#13;
&#13;
1s. 6d. n.&#13;
FICTION.&#13;
By Nem Monro.&#13;
&#13;
Tue New Roan. 7k x 5. 374 pp&#13;
Blackwood. 6s. Z&#13;
&#13;
Lovers’ Meptinas. By Katuartne TYNAN.&#13;
314 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
Freepom. By Attce and CLAUDE ASKEW.&#13;
316 pp. Hurst and Blackett. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
Srmmon Hurtot. By Parricta WENTWORTH.&#13;
331 pp. Melrose. 6s.&#13;
A SaAMNOEL Innerrrance. By KarHartne Tynan. 7}&#13;
% 5. 324 pp. Cassell. 6s.&#13;
From AN Istineron WINDow. 3 i&#13;
Romance. By M. Bernam-Epwaxps. 72 x 5.&#13;
&#13;
. Smith Elder. 6s.&#13;
Tat SILVER Star. By Marre Connor LEIGHTON. 73x&#13;
5. 352pp. Ward, Lock. 638.&#13;
THe LIFE a Lena. By W. N. WILLIS. 320&#13;
. Long. 1. n.&#13;
ous Aury. By M. E. Francis. 6} x 4.&#13;
7d. n. ; 8&#13;
Pun Stony or AmanpA. By F. R. M. Furspon, 74 Xx&#13;
&#13;
5. 328 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.&#13;
&#13;
7% x 43.&#13;
7k x 43.&#13;
7k x 42.&#13;
&#13;
Pages of Reminiscent&#13;
307&#13;
&#13;
7k x 42.&#13;
&#13;
254 pp. Long.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
270&#13;
&#13;
FOLKLORE.&#13;
Tur LANGUAGE OF THE Nawar or Zurr, THE Nomap&#13;
Smirus oF PaLesTINy. By R. A. STEWART MACALISTER’&#13;
9% x 6}. xii + 216 pp. Quaritch. 5s.&#13;
&#13;
LAW.&#13;
&#13;
Tue Lonpon Burpine Acts,&#13;
FESSOR BANISTER FLETCHER.&#13;
rer F. Fuercuer and H. P. FLETCHER.&#13;
xviii + 697 pp. Batsford. 10s. n.&#13;
&#13;
LITERARY.&#13;
&#13;
Love’s Cominc or Acz. By Epwarp CARPENTER. Le&#13;
41. 189 pp. Methuen. Is. n.&#13;
&#13;
A Wak IN Orner Wortps with Dante. By Marian&#13;
S, Barnpricce. 8 X 5}. 255 pp. Eight full-page&#13;
&#13;
1894—1909. By Pro-&#13;
Fifth Edition by Banis-&#13;
7k Xx 4}.&#13;
&#13;
illustrations. Kegan Paul, Trench, Tiiibner &amp; Co.,&#13;
Ltd. 6s. n. :&#13;
MUSIC.&#13;
&#13;
ORcHESTRATION. By Ceci ForsytH. 9 x 5. 517 pp.&#13;
(The Musician’s Library.) Macmillan and Stainer and&#13;
Bell. 21s. n. :&#13;
&#13;
SrortEs FROM WaGNER’S OpERAs. Told by GLapys&#13;
Davipson. 7} x 5. 106 pp. Werner Laurie. ls. n.&#13;
&#13;
PAMPHLETS.&#13;
&#13;
Roger Bacon. By Sm J. E. Sanpys. (From the Pro-&#13;
ceedings of the British Academy. Vol. V1.) Oxford&#13;
University Press. 1s. n. 2&#13;
&#13;
POETRY.&#13;
&#13;
Berowvutr. A Metrical Translation into Modern English.&#13;
By J. R. Crark Hatt. 7} x 5. 114 pp. Cambridge&#13;
University Press. 2s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Unto tur Hitts. By Dovcias W. FRESHFIELD.&#13;
Edward Arnold.&#13;
&#13;
7 x 44.&#13;
&#13;
REPRINTS.&#13;
&#13;
With English Rendering. By&#13;
IsraEL GoLtancz. Limited Edition, 550 copies. 8} x&#13;
7. 56 pp. Chatto. 6s. n.&#13;
&#13;
Tue PorricaL WoRKS oF GEORGE CRABBE.&#13;
A. J. and R. M. Caruyuzg. 7} x 5.&#13;
H. Milford. 1s. 6d. n.&#13;
&#13;
Tue Sua’s ANTHOLOGY. From the Earliest Times down&#13;
to the Middle of the 19th Century. Compiled and&#13;
Edited, with Notes, Introduction, and an Appendix, by&#13;
J. E. Parrerson. 7X 44. xxxvi+ 383 pp. Heine-&#13;
&#13;
mann. 25. n.&#13;
SOCIOLOGY.&#13;
&#13;
THE PROBLEM OF THE Nations. A Study in the Causes,&#13;
Symptoms, and Effects of Sexual Disease and the&#13;
Education of the Individual therein. By A. Corperr-&#13;
Smiru, M.A., Oxon., barrister-at-law ; Captain (formerly&#13;
R.F.A.); F.R.G.S.; Officier de L’ Instruction Publique ;&#13;
Editor of the Journal of State Medicine ; Lecturer in&#13;
Public Health Law at the Royal Institute of Public&#13;
Health. 9} x 6}. ix+ 107 pp. Bale. Ils. 9d. n.&#13;
&#13;
SPORT. Be&#13;
THE Hovsz on Wueets. By Evizapern SLOAN CuusseEr,&#13;
74x 5. 150 pp. Chapmanand Hall. 2s. n.&#13;
TRAVEL.&#13;
&#13;
Tue MAINspringes oF RvsSrA.&#13;
. x E . pp. Nelson, 2s.&#13;
‘HE REAL ALGERIA. By M.D.Srorr. 83 x 54.&#13;
&#13;
Hurst and Blackett. "10s. 6d. n. oe&#13;
&#13;
Boccaccto’s OLYMPIA.&#13;
&#13;
Edited by&#13;
xxii + 600 pp.&#13;
&#13;
By Maurice Barina. 74&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914&#13;
&#13;
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL&#13;
NOTES.&#13;
er&#13;
HE Oxford edition of ‘‘ The Poetical&#13;
Works of George Crabbe” is edited,&#13;
&#13;
with an introduction, by A. J. and&#13;
R. M. Carlyle, who base their text on the&#13;
&#13;
author’s own edition, except in the case of&#13;
&#13;
the poems omitted by him and subsequently&#13;
reprinted by his son. The only notes are those&#13;
made by Crabbe himself (Humphrey Milford,&#13;
Oxford University Press).&#13;
&#13;
“Urto the Hills,’ is the title of a little&#13;
book of verse by Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield,&#13;
former chairman of the Committee of Manage-&#13;
ment. The poems include Sonnets, Rhymes,&#13;
and Leviora, the last not the least good, if the&#13;
least ambitious, section of the book (Edward&#13;
Arnold).&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Russell Barrington’s ‘“‘ Life of Walter&#13;
Bagehot,” announced in the last issue of these&#13;
notes, has now been published by Longmans,&#13;
Green &amp; Co. at 12s. 6d. net.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Israel Zangwill’s play “ Plaster Saints ”&#13;
is now published in book form (Heinemann,&#13;
2s. 6d. net).&#13;
&#13;
Another play which lras just appeared in&#13;
book form is Mr. John Galsworthy’s ‘ The&#13;
Mob ” (Duckworth, 1s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Eden Philpotts’s new novel “The&#13;
Judge’s Chair ” appeared last month through&#13;
the firm of John Murray.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Hester Julian has written a life of her&#13;
husband, under the title of ‘‘ Memorials of&#13;
Henry Forbes Julian ” (Charles Griffin &amp; Co.,.&#13;
6s.). The late Mr, Julian was one of the victims&#13;
of the Titanic disaster. The loss thereby&#13;
occasioned to metallurgy is dealt with in an&#13;
introduction contributed to the book by Mr.&#13;
H. L. Sulman, President of the Institution of&#13;
Mining and Metallurgy.&#13;
&#13;
“The Problem of the Nations ” is the name&#13;
of a book by Mr. A. Corbett-Smith, M.A.,&#13;
F.R.G.S., on the effect of sexual disease on.&#13;
national life (John Bale, Sons &amp; Danielsson,&#13;
1s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Cecil Forsyth contributes to the&#13;
Musician’s Library a book upon “ Orchestra-&#13;
tion,” which is published by Macmillan &amp; Co,&#13;
and Stainer &amp; Bell at one guinea net.&#13;
&#13;
Miss M. Betham-Edwards has brought out&#13;
“From an Islington Window,” described in&#13;
the sub-title as ‘“‘ pages of reminiscent&#13;
romance ” (Smith, Elder &amp; Co., 6s.).&#13;
&#13;
The correct title of Mrs. Annette S.&#13;
Beveridge’s book is ‘“‘ Baburnima, or Memories&#13;
of Babur, a new translation made from the&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
original Turki text,’ fasciculus 5&#13;
section (Luzac &amp; Co.). 7 oe&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Gilbert Coleridge has an article upon&#13;
“* Sir Thomas Browne ” in the current number&#13;
of the Fortnightly Review.&#13;
&#13;
A Chinese version of Leiut.-Colonel W. H.&#13;
Turton’s work, “ The Truth of Christianity,” is&#13;
about to be published in Shanghai by the&#13;
Christian Literature Society for China. A&#13;
Japanese version appeared some years ago.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Ellis Chadwick’s recent book, ‘‘ In the&#13;
Footsteps of the Brontes,” is to be published&#13;
in the United States by Brentano.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Bainbrigge’s book, ‘‘ A Walk in other&#13;
Worlds with Dante,” is written specially for&#13;
those who think the Divina Commedia is too&#13;
deep for them, and yet desire to know more&#13;
about it without long and deep study (Kegan&#13;
Paul, Trench, Tribner &amp; Co., 6s. net).&#13;
&#13;
**A Saunter through Kent with Pen and&#13;
Pencil,” by Mr. Charles Igglesden, has now&#13;
reached its cleventh volume, and describes&#13;
Nettlestead, Whitstable, Seasalter, Swalecliffe,&#13;
Graveney, Monks Horton, and Harrietsham&#13;
(Kentish Eapress Office, 2s. 6d.).&#13;
&#13;
In “Caravan Days” Mr. Bertram Smith&#13;
records the continuance of his devotion to&#13;
caravanning after sixteen years’ experience&#13;
of it (Nisbet &amp; Co., 5s. net).&#13;
&#13;
‘* Love’s Responsibilities ” is a book of essays&#13;
by Mrs. Stuart Menzies upon “‘ the most cruel,&#13;
the most tragic, the most vengeful of life’s&#13;
problems, that of sex ” (Holden and Harding-&#13;
ham, 6s.).&#13;
&#13;
“ Justice of the Peace” is a novel by Mr.&#13;
Frederick Niven, in which he has attempted to&#13;
give a family history without making the book&#13;
as long as Gibbon’s “‘ Decline and Fall ”’—as&#13;
he tells us in his preface (Eveleigh Nash).&#13;
&#13;
Mr. S. Sproston has published, through the&#13;
Year Book Press, ‘The Pudding made of&#13;
Plum: a Tragic-Comedy for Children,” “* Mid-&#13;
summer Fairies: a Fantastic Sketch,” and&#13;
“The Sword in the Stone: a Legend ”?__the&#13;
two first 6d. each ; the last-named 9d. net.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Amy M'‘Laren’s novel, “ The Yoke of&#13;
Silence,” which has already appeared in both&#13;
serial and book form, is to be published early&#13;
this month by Messrs. Collins. .&#13;
&#13;
Derek Vane’s new novel, ‘“‘ Lady Varley,&#13;
will be published by Stanley Paul &amp; Co. early&#13;
in August. It is a character study of two men&#13;
and two women brought together in a lonely&#13;
country house by the mysterious death of&#13;
another man in a London flat. a&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Archibald Marshall’s “ Exton Hall 1s&#13;
now in its fourth edition. The same author's&#13;
new novel is ‘‘ Roding Rectory” (Stanley Paul).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
271&#13;
&#13;
_ Mr. Henry Bruce has a new novel of Eurasian&#13;
&#13;
life, entitled “The Residency.” The&#13;
publishers are John Long, Ltd.&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Bell, who writes under the name of&#13;
John Travers, is publishing her third novel&#13;
of Anglo-Indian life through Duckworth &amp; Co.&#13;
&#13;
Miss Helen C. Roberts makes the hero of her&#13;
novel, ‘‘ A Free Hand,” a dentist—though he&#13;
does not remain a dentist to the end (Duck-&#13;
worth). {&#13;
&#13;
M. Georges Bazle has translated into French&#13;
Mrs. Irene Osgood’s ‘‘ Where Pharaoh Dreams,”&#13;
and the translation has been published in the&#13;
Comedia, Paris, together with a biographical&#13;
sketch of the author. A copy of “ Where&#13;
Pharaoh Dreams” has been accepted by His&#13;
Highness the Khedive. ®&#13;
&#13;
“A Fallen Star,” a sketch by Mrs. Herbert&#13;
Cohen, appeared in the June number of the&#13;
Magpie.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Harry Wynne’s poem, “ The Plumber,”&#13;
recently published in book form, with other&#13;
recitations, by Joseph Williams, Ltd., has been&#13;
recorded on the Columbia and Pathé gramo-&#13;
phones by Mr. Bransby Williams.&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘ Karth with Her Bars: and other Poems ”&#13;
is the title of a book of verse by Miss Edith&#13;
Dart, some of which has already been seen in&#13;
the Westminster Gazette, Pall Mall Gazette, etc.&#13;
(Longmans, Green &amp; Co., 1s. paper covers, 2s.&#13;
cloth).&#13;
&#13;
DRAMATIC.&#13;
&#13;
“Dido and Aeneas,” a four-act tragedy by&#13;
A. von Herder (Mrs. Grantham-Williams) was&#13;
presented for the first time by the Drama.&#13;
Society at the Ambassador’s Theatre on&#13;
May 26.&#13;
&#13;
On June 11 Mr. Israel Zangwill’s one-act&#13;
play ‘“‘ Six Persons,” originally seen at the&#13;
Haymarket eleven years ago, was revived, to&#13;
precede Mr. Zangwill’s “ Plaster Saints&#13;
at the Comedy Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
On June 16 “A Scrap of Paper,” a new&#13;
adaptation by Mr. F rederick Fenn of the well-&#13;
known “ Pattes de Mouche,” was seen at the&#13;
&#13;
iterion Theatre.&#13;
“os June 17 “ Driven,” Mr. E. Temple&#13;
Thurston’s new play, was seen for the first&#13;
time at the Haymarket Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. EH. V. Esmond has arranged for an exten-&#13;
sion of his season with ‘‘ The Dangerous Age&#13;
at the Vaudeville Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Bernard Shaw’s “ Pygmalion ” was:&#13;
performed for the seventy-fifth time at His.&#13;
&#13;
‘esty’s Theatre on June 15. :&#13;
o Fons 97 “The Heritage of Hate” Mr.&#13;
of the novel&#13;
&#13;
Arthur Shirley’s dramatic version&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
272&#13;
&#13;
by Mr. Charles Garvice, was put on at the&#13;
Aldwych Theatre.&#13;
&#13;
Sir James Barrie has a new play, which is to&#13;
be produced in London by Mr. Granville&#13;
Barker and in the United States by Mr.&#13;
Charles Frohman.&#13;
&#13;
The German translation rights of Mr. Henry&#13;
Arthur Jones’s plays, ‘‘ The Liars,” “‘ The Silver&#13;
King,” ‘‘ Mrs. Dane’s Defence,” and ‘‘ Michael&#13;
and his Lost Angel,’? have been granted by the&#13;
author to Dr. Max Meyerfeld.&#13;
&#13;
MUSICAL.&#13;
&#13;
Two songs from the masque “‘ Love and the&#13;
Dryad,”’ by Agnes H. Lambert, entitled “ The&#13;
Flower Song” and ‘‘ My Ladye’s Singing.”&#13;
have been just published separately by Boosey&#13;
&amp; Co. The former song (which has the flute&#13;
accompaniment attached) is that which was&#13;
sung by Miss Evangeline Florence when the&#13;
masque was produced in April, 1913, at the&#13;
King’s Hall Theatre, Covent Garden. :&#13;
&#13;
“The Halo: the Story of a Chelsea Studio ”&#13;
is the title of a new musical monologue which&#13;
Reynolds &amp; Co., are publishing. The poem&#13;
is written by Mr. Harry Wynne and the musical&#13;
setting is by Mr. Cuthbert Clarke. Bransby&#13;
Williams and other well-known reciters are&#13;
performing the number.&#13;
&#13;
“‘OQur Red Cross Nurses,” words by T. A.&#13;
Bennett, and music by J. W. Bampfylde, is a&#13;
patriotic song published by the Walsingham&#13;
Voluntary Aid Detachment. Copies may be&#13;
obtained (post free) from the commandant,&#13;
Miss Violet Parry Okeden, Walsingham Abbey,&#13;
Norfolk. MS. band parts may be hired.&#13;
&#13;
+&gt;&#13;
&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
12 a French literary paper published in&#13;
Paris last month, a short article is&#13;
devoted to the memory of the late Mr.&#13;
Marston of the firm of Sampson, Low, Marston&#13;
&amp; Co. The writer reminds his readers that&#13;
after the reverses of 1870 Mr. Marston was one&#13;
of those who appealed to the English book-&#13;
sellers in favour of their French colleagues.&#13;
A sum of 24,574 franes was sent over from&#13;
England, and provisions were distributed&#13;
among the Parisian booksellers. In 1896,&#13;
when the first International Congress of Pub-&#13;
lishers took place, Mr. Marston was one of the&#13;
vice-presidents. The article concludes with a&#13;
message of sympathy to the family of Mr.&#13;
Marston.&#13;
_“Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel” is the&#13;
title of the third novel by Emile Baumann.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
‘““L’Immolé,” the first novel by this writer,&#13;
had great success, and was followed soon after-&#13;
wards by ‘‘ La Fosse aux Lions.”” The author&#13;
gives us in this third story a psychological&#13;
study of a girl brought up by a father who is a&#13;
free-thinker. Her greatest friends are ex-&#13;
tremely religious people and the man who wins&#13;
her love a staunch Catholic. With this theme&#13;
the author has written an excellent book,&#13;
extremely human, with characters well defined&#13;
and very living.&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme”’ is the title of Paul Mar-&#13;
gueritte’s new novel.&#13;
&#13;
“Les Tétes baissées,”’ by Cyril Berger, is the&#13;
volume which has been chosen for the annual&#13;
prize awarded by the Committee of the paper&#13;
entitled La Vie heureuse.&#13;
&#13;
‘*La Maison sur la Rive ”&#13;
by André Lafon, whose former volume&#13;
“L’Eléve Gilles’? won for its author the&#13;
Grand Prix of the French Academy in 1912.&#13;
&#13;
** Alaric,” by Jacques de Morgan, is, like&#13;
George Gissing’s ‘‘ Veranilda,’’a novel based on&#13;
the historical episodes of the fall of Rome.&#13;
&#13;
‘*Napoléon délivré,”’ by Albéric Cahuet,&#13;
tells us, among other things, of the funeral&#13;
of Napoleon, the coup de thédtre of 1840. It&#13;
is the reconstitution of an epoch well told by&#13;
the author of ‘‘ Aprés la mort de l’Empéreur.”&#13;
&#13;
“Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie’”’ (ce qu’il&#13;
a été=ce qu'il est), by G. L. Jaray, one of the&#13;
few Europeans knowing this country and&#13;
able to explain to us clearly the problems&#13;
and difficulties of the new kingdom.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Paris sous Louis XV.,’”’ by Camille Piton.&#13;
This writer has given us some curious volumes&#13;
on various historical subjects. In this book&#13;
we have a number of reports by the king’s&#13;
police inspectors, showing the manners and&#13;
customs of the times. This volume is the&#13;
fifth of the series, and is carefuily annotated&#13;
by the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘ A travers Shakespeare ” is the title of a&#13;
volume containing a series of lectures given&#13;
during the past season by Jean Richepin at the&#13;
university of Les Annales.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Dans le Cloaque ”’ is the title of the latest&#13;
volume by Maurice Barrés.&#13;
&#13;
A book, entitled ‘“‘La Politique de la&#13;
Prévoyance Sociale,’’ by Léon Bourgeois, will&#13;
be read with interest. The first volume treats&#13;
of ‘‘ La Doctrine et la Methode.”&#13;
&#13;
In a volume entitled ‘‘ Maitres d’hier et&#13;
daujourd’hui,” Roger Marx tells us much&#13;
that is interesting about Les Goncourt et&#13;
VArt, J. K. Huysmans, Anatole France,&#13;
Daniel Vierge, Jean-Francois Millet, Hugéne&#13;
Carriére, Jongkind, Puvis de Chavannes,&#13;
&#13;
is another novel&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
Constantin Guys, Degas,&#13;
Théodore Chassériau,&#13;
Claude Monet.&#13;
&#13;
** Vieux dossiers, petits papiers,’’ by the&#13;
Marquis de Ségur, is now in its fifth edition.&#13;
&#13;
La Transmission télégraphique des Images&#13;
et des Photographies,” by Jacques Boyer,&#13;
gives us information and illustrations concern-&#13;
ing this new miracle of science.&#13;
&#13;
In “ La Route del’Orient,” by Noelle Roger,&#13;
we have a chapter entitled ‘‘ Premier contact&#13;
avec l’A4me turque”’; and others on Bosnia,&#13;
on Roumania and Constantinople. The&#13;
volume is illustrated from photographs belong-&#13;
ing to the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Comment conserver sa santé” is the title&#13;
of an excellent book by Dr. Toulouse, who has&#13;
also written ‘‘ Comment former un esprit”&#13;
and ‘‘ Comment se condiure dans la vic.”&#13;
&#13;
The play ‘Les Affranchis,” by Marie&#13;
Lénéru, has obtained the Emile Augier prize,&#13;
as the best play produced within the last three&#13;
years.&#13;
&#13;
“Ce quil faut taire,” the play by Arthur&#13;
Meyer, editor of the Gaulois, is now published.&#13;
It was produced quite recently, and M. Meyer&#13;
has explained in several newspapers his reasons&#13;
for writing it. M. Adolphe Brisson has&#13;
written the preface. :&#13;
&#13;
Shakespeare has been very much in favour&#13;
during the past month. “ Twelfth Night ”&#13;
had been produced in French and it was&#13;
so well received that it was impossible to book a&#13;
place the last three evenings. It has also been&#13;
played in English under the direction of Mr.&#13;
Philip Carr, with Mr. Ben Field and Miss&#13;
Cathleen Nesbitt. The general opinion was&#13;
that it was as near as possible to perfection.&#13;
The ensemble was excellent and the whole&#13;
performance a remarkable success. At the&#13;
Frangais, ‘‘ Macbeth ” has been given in an&#13;
adaptation by Jean Richepin.&#13;
&#13;
ee  *&#13;
&#13;
Auguste Rodin,&#13;
Auguste Renoir and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘‘ Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel”” (Granet).&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme ” (Flammarion).&#13;
&#13;
“Leg Tétes baissées ” (Ollendorff).&#13;
&#13;
‘La Maison sur la Rive” (Perrin).&#13;
&#13;
“ Alaric ” (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
Napoléon délivré” (Emile Paul).&#13;
&#13;
“ Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie (Hachette).&#13;
&#13;
¢ Paris sous Louis XV.” (Mercure de France).&#13;
&#13;
“A travers Shakespeare” (Fayard).&#13;
&#13;
« Dans le Cloaque” (Emile Paul). — . .&#13;
. “Ta Politique de la Prévoyance Sociale (Fasquel e).&#13;
&#13;
“ Maitres d’hier et d’aujourd’hui ” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
&#13;
“ Vieux dossiers, petits papiers ” (Calmann Lévy). _.&#13;
&#13;
“La Transmission télégraphique des Images et des&#13;
Photographies ” (Mendel). :&#13;
&#13;
«a Route de l’Orient” (Perrin).&#13;
&#13;
Comment conserver sa santé” (Hachette).&#13;
&#13;
“ Ce quil faut taire » (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
273&#13;
CHAPPELL v. COLUMBIA GRAMOPHONE CoO.&#13;
&#13;
—_-——+—__&#13;
&#13;
A CASE of some interest to composers and&#13;
ae to copyright owners of musical works&#13;
_ 2 wae heard recently before Mr. Justice&#13;
Neville, in the Chancery Division, when Messrs.&#13;
Chappell &amp; Co. applied for an injunction to&#13;
restrain the defendants, the Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co. from infringing the copyright of a&#13;
song by Mr. Herman Lohr of which they, the&#13;
plaintiffs, were the copyright holders.&#13;
&#13;
The circumstances were that the defendant&#13;
company had made a contrivance by means of&#13;
which the composition might be mechanically&#13;
reproduced. It was admitted by the plaintiffs&#13;
that the defendants were perfectly entitled to&#13;
do this as they had given the requisite notice&#13;
and complied with all the conditions laid down&#13;
in the Board of Trade Regulations issued under&#13;
section 19 of the Copyright Act, 1911. But it&#13;
was submitted for the plaintiffs that the&#13;
defendants had gone beyond their powers, in-&#13;
asmuch as they had made a manuscript&#13;
orchestral accompaniment of the song, and&#13;
that this was a clear infringement of the&#13;
plaintiffs’ rights.&#13;
&#13;
On behalf of the defendants it was submitted&#13;
that what they had done was reasonably&#13;
necessary for the manufacture of their record&#13;
and was not an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for&#13;
the plaintiffs, held that what the defendants&#13;
had done was an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs, and that it was immaterial for&#13;
what purpose the copy may have been made.&#13;
Therefore, there must be judgment for the&#13;
plaintiffs, with the costs of the action.&#13;
&#13;
———__+- &lt;&gt;&#13;
&#13;
THE CRITICISM OF FICTION.&#13;
&#13;
i&#13;
&#13;
By One or THE YouNGER NOVELISTS.&#13;
URELY no earnest worker in the profes-&#13;
sion of letters should miss the way,&#13;
recently opened by Mr. Henry, James&#13;
in the Literary Supplement of the Times, to&#13;
claim more competent and wider criticism of&#13;
fiction. The obviousness of our need is un-&#13;
doubtedly crying. That branch of the literary&#13;
art which, either from the public’s surfeit, or&#13;
the reviewers’ weariness, OF the publishers&#13;
instinct of self-preservation, has been reduced&#13;
from what was once a respectable calling to the&#13;
&#13;
level of a prize-fight, deserves fairer play.&#13;
Obviously what we all require 18 a critic like&#13;
Francisque Sarcey, who criticised his French&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
272&#13;
&#13;
by Mr. Charles Garvice, was put on at the&#13;
Aldwych Theatre. : a&#13;
&#13;
Sir James Barrie has a new play, which 1s to&#13;
be produced in London by Mr. Granville&#13;
Barker and in the United States by Mr.&#13;
Charles Frohman.&#13;
&#13;
The German translation rights of Mr. Henry&#13;
Arthur Jones’s plays, “‘ The Liars,” ‘* The Silver&#13;
King,” “ Mrs. Dane’s Defence,” and ‘‘ Michael&#13;
and his Lost Angel,” have been granted by the&#13;
author to Dr. Max Meyerfeld.&#13;
&#13;
MUSICAL.&#13;
&#13;
Two songs from the masque “ Love and the&#13;
Dryad,” by Agnes H. Lambert, entitled “ The&#13;
Flower Song” and ‘“‘ My Ladye’s Singing.”&#13;
have been just published separately by Boosey&#13;
&amp; Co. The former song (which has the flute&#13;
accompaniment attached) is that which was&#13;
sung by Miss Evangeline Florence when the&#13;
masque was produced in April, 1913, at the&#13;
King’s Hall Theatre, Covent Garden. :&#13;
&#13;
“The Halo: the Story of a Chelsea Studio ”&#13;
is the title of a new musical monologue which&#13;
Reynolds &amp; Co., are publishing. ‘The poem&#13;
is written by Mr. Harry Wynne and the musical&#13;
setting is by Mr. Cuthbert Clarke. Bransby&#13;
Williams and other well-known reciters are&#13;
performing the number.&#13;
&#13;
“Our Red Cross Nurses,’’ words by T. A.&#13;
Bennett, and music by J. W. Bampfylde, is a&#13;
patriotic song published by the Walsingham&#13;
Voluntary Aid Detachment. Copies may be&#13;
obtained (post free) from the commandant,&#13;
Miss Violet Parry Okeden, Walsingham Abbey,&#13;
Norfolk. MS. band parts may be hired.&#13;
&#13;
Oe&#13;
&#13;
PARIS NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
A&#13;
oe a French literary paper published in&#13;
Paris last month, a short article is&#13;
devoted to the memory of the late Mr.&#13;
Marston of the firm of Sampson, Low, Marston&#13;
&amp; Co. The writer reminds his readers that&#13;
after the reverses of 1870 Mr. Marston was one&#13;
of those who appealed to the English book-&#13;
sellers in favour of their French colleagues.&#13;
A sum of 24,574 frances was sent over from&#13;
England, and provisions were distributed&#13;
among the Parisian booksellers. In 1896,&#13;
when the first International Congress of Pub-&#13;
lishers took place, Mr. Marston was one of the&#13;
vice-presidents. The article concludes with a&#13;
message of sympathy to the family of Mr.&#13;
Marston.&#13;
“Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel’’ is the&#13;
title of the third novel by Emile Baumann.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
““L’Immolé,” the first novel by this writer,&#13;
had great success, and was followed soon after-&#13;
wards by ‘‘ La Fosse aux Lions.’”? The author&#13;
gives us in this third story a psychological&#13;
study of a girl brought up by a father who is a&#13;
free-thinker. Her greatest friends are ex-&#13;
tremely religious people and the man who wins&#13;
her love a staunch Catholic. With this theme&#13;
the author has written an excellent book,&#13;
extremely human, with characters well defined&#13;
and very living.&#13;
&#13;
“La Flamme”’ is the title of Paul Mar-&#13;
gueritte’s new novel.&#13;
&#13;
“Les Tétes baissées,” by Cyril Berger, is the&#13;
volume which has been chosen for the annual&#13;
prize awarded by the Committee of the paper&#13;
entitled La Vie heureuse.&#13;
&#13;
‘*La Maison sur la Rive ”’ is another novel&#13;
by André Lafon, whose former volume&#13;
‘“L’Eléve Gilles’? won for its author the&#13;
Grand Prix of the French Academy in 1912.&#13;
&#13;
** Alaric,”” by Jacques de Morgan, is, like&#13;
George Gissing’s ‘‘ Veranilda,’’a novel based on&#13;
the historical episodes of the fall of Rome.&#13;
&#13;
‘*Napoléon délivré,” by Albéric Cahuet,&#13;
tells us, among other things, of the funeral&#13;
of Napoleon, the coup de thédtre of 1840. It&#13;
is the reconstitution of an epoch well told by&#13;
the author of ‘‘ Aprés la mort de ’ Empéreur.”’&#13;
&#13;
‘**Au jeune Royaume d’Albanie”’ (ce qu’il&#13;
a été=ce qu’il est), by G. L. Jaray, one of the&#13;
few Europeans knowing this country and&#13;
able to explain to us clearly the problems&#13;
and difficulties of the new kingdom.&#13;
&#13;
‘* Paris sous Louis XV.,”’ by Camille Piton.&#13;
This writer has given us some curious volumes&#13;
on various historical subjects. In this book&#13;
we have a number of reports by the king’s&#13;
police inspectors, showing the manners and&#13;
customs of the times. This volume is the&#13;
fifth of the series, and is carefully annotated&#13;
by the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘** A travers Shakespeare ”’ is the title of a&#13;
volume containing a series of lectures given&#13;
during the past season by Jean Richepin at the&#13;
university of Les Annales.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Dans le Cloaque ”’ is the title of the latest&#13;
volume by Maurice Barrés.&#13;
&#13;
A book, entitled “La Politique de la&#13;
Prévoyance Sociale,’’ by Léon Bourgeois, will&#13;
be read with interest. The first volume treats&#13;
of ‘‘ La Doctrine et la Methode.”’&#13;
&#13;
In a volume entitled ‘‘ Maitres d’hier et&#13;
d’aujourd’hui,” Roger Marx tells us much&#13;
that is interesting about Les Goncourt et&#13;
lYArt, J. K. Huysmans, Anatole France,&#13;
Daniel Vierge, Jean-Francois Millet, Eugéne&#13;
Carriére, Jongkind, Puvis de Chavannes,&#13;
&#13;
&gt;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
Constantin Guys, Degas, Auguste Rodin,&#13;
Théodore Chassériau, Auguste Renoir and&#13;
Claude Monet.&#13;
&#13;
** Vieux dossiers, petits papiers,” by the&#13;
Marquis de Ségur, is now in its fifth edition.&#13;
&#13;
La Transmission télégraphique des Images&#13;
et des Photographies,” by Jacques Boyer,&#13;
gives us information and illustrations concern-&#13;
ing this new miracle of science.&#13;
&#13;
In ‘‘ La Route del’Orient,” by Noélle Roger,&#13;
we have a chapter entitled ‘‘ Premier contact&#13;
avec l’Ame turque’’; and others on Bosnia,&#13;
on Roumania and _ Constantinople. ihe&#13;
volume is illustrated from photographs belong-&#13;
ing to the author.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Comment conserver sa santé” is the title&#13;
of an excellent book by Dr. Toulouse, who has&#13;
also written ‘‘Comment former un esprit ”&#13;
and ‘“‘ Comment se condiure dans la vic.”&#13;
&#13;
The play ‘Les Affranchis,” by Marie&#13;
Lénéru, has obtained the Emile Augier prize,&#13;
as the best play produced within the last three&#13;
years.&#13;
&#13;
“Ce quil faut taire,” the play by Arthur&#13;
Meyer, editor of the Gaulois, is now published.&#13;
It was produced quite recently, and M. Meyer&#13;
has explained in several newspapers his reasons&#13;
for writing it. M. Adolphe Brisson has&#13;
written the preface. :&#13;
&#13;
Shakespeare has been very much in favour&#13;
during the past month. “ Twelfth Night ”&#13;
had been produced in French and it was&#13;
so well received that it was impossible to book a&#13;
place the last three evenings. It has also been&#13;
played in English under the direction of Mr.&#13;
Philip Carr, with Mr. Ben Field and Miss&#13;
Cathleen Nesbitt. The general opinion was&#13;
that it was as near as possible to perfection.&#13;
The ensemble was excellent and the whole&#13;
performance a remarkable success. At the&#13;
Francais, ‘‘ Macbeth ” has been given in an&#13;
adaptation by Jean Richepin.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“ Le Baptéme de Pauline Ardel” (Granet).&#13;
“La Flamme ” (Flammarion).&#13;
‘Les Tétes baissées ” (Ollendorff).&#13;
‘La Maison sur la Rive” (Perrin).&#13;
“ Alaric ” (Plon).&#13;
“ Napoléon délivré” (Emile Paul).&#13;
“ An jeune Royaume d’Albanie (Hachette).&#13;
Paris sous Louis XV.” (Mercure de France).&#13;
“A travers rT cy&#13;
Hf 3 le Gloaque’’ (Emile Paul).&#13;
ff © tiieore ae la oe Sociale ” (Fasquelle).&#13;
“ Maitres d’hier et @aujourd’hui ” (Calmann Lévy).&#13;
“Vieux dossiers, petits papiers » (Calmann Lévy). Ss&#13;
“La Transmission télégraphique des Images et des&#13;
Photographies ” (Mendel). :&#13;
«La Route de l’Orient” (Perrin).&#13;
« Comment conserver sa santé » (Hachette).&#13;
“ Ce quil faut taire ” (Plon).&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
273&#13;
CHAPPELL v. COLUMBIA GRAMOPHONE Co.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
\ CASE of some interest to composers and&#13;
Zd to copyright owners of musical works&#13;
Was heard recently before Mr. Justice&#13;
Neville, in the Chancery Division, when Messrs.&#13;
Chappell &amp; Co. applied for an injunction to&#13;
restrain the defendants, the Columbia Gramo-&#13;
phone Co. from infringing the copyright of a&#13;
song by Mr. Herman Léhr of which they, the&#13;
plaintiffs, were the copyright holders,&#13;
&#13;
The circumstances were that the defendant&#13;
company had made a contrivance by means of&#13;
which the composition might be mechanically&#13;
reproduced. It was admitted by the plaintiffs&#13;
that the defendants were perfectly entitled to&#13;
do this as they had given the requisite notice&#13;
and complied with all the conditions laid down&#13;
in the Board of Trade Regulations issued under&#13;
section 19 of the Copyright Act, 1911. But it&#13;
was submitted for the plaintiffs that the&#13;
defendants had gone beyond their powers, in-&#13;
asmuch as they had made a manuscript&#13;
orchestral accompaniment of the song, and&#13;
that this was a clear infringement of the&#13;
plaintiffs’ rights.&#13;
&#13;
On behalf of the defendants it was submitted&#13;
that what they had done was reasonably&#13;
necessary for the manufacture of their record&#13;
and was not an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs.&#13;
&#13;
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for&#13;
the plaintiffs, held that what the defendants&#13;
had done was an infringement of the copyright&#13;
of the plaintiffs, and that it was immaterial for&#13;
what purpose the copy may have been made.&#13;
Therefore, there must be judgment for the&#13;
plaintiffs, with the costs of the action.&#13;
&#13;
————_ &lt;&gt; __———_&#13;
&#13;
THE CRITICISM OF FICTION.&#13;
&#13;
———&#13;
By One or THE YounGeR NoveLisTs.&#13;
&#13;
URELY no earnest worker in the profes-&#13;
S sion of letters should miss the way,&#13;
recently opened by Mr. Henry James&#13;
in the Literary Supplement of the Times, to&#13;
claim more competent and wider criticism of&#13;
fiction. The obviousness of our need is un-&#13;
doubtedly crying. That branch of the literary&#13;
art which, either from the public’s surfeit, or&#13;
the reviewers’ weariness, or the publishers&#13;
instinct of self-preservation, has been reduced&#13;
from what was once a respectable calling to the&#13;
level of a prize-fight, deserves fairer play. |&#13;
Obviously what we all require 1s a critic like&#13;
Francisque Sarcey, who criticised his French&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
274&#13;
&#13;
drama not as a duty but a privilege, and let&#13;
himself remain impoverished thereby if only&#13;
to prove his honesty of intention ; or a critic&#13;
with a given standard and a literary conscience&#13;
like Ferdinant Brunetiére ; or one like Jules&#13;
Lemaitre who, not content alone with pub-&#13;
lishing his own novels, essays, and plays,&#13;
followed it up by criticising them himself in the&#13;
famous Edition Rose of the Journal des Debats.&#13;
&#13;
Those were critics, critics not averse but&#13;
eager to be critics in order to demonstrate their&#13;
unique—alas ! why should it be “ unique ?- o—&#13;
capacity for identity of impression learned&#13;
through genuine reverence for as well as apti-&#13;
tude in Letters as an Art !&#13;
&#13;
The average English or American reviewer,&#13;
to those of us who are the helpless occasional&#13;
victims of his prowess (?), appears to be a&#13;
mixture of stale office-boy and languid clerk&#13;
underpaid to ‘skim trash,’”’—a résumé of&#13;
which he gets printed when it is “ sparkling,”’&#13;
but never if itis “longwinded.”’ For space, we&#13;
infer, is not to be procured in the literary&#13;
columns of the modern newspaper for serious&#13;
criticism of “‘ the ephemeral literature of the&#13;
day.” So he “turns out” only what has&#13;
“gripped” him in that “smart” cheap&#13;
style of his contemporaries, which slights all&#13;
but the “‘crudities ”’ which our critic cites as&#13;
“ glaring,” —leaving “‘ the lost art of reading ”&#13;
to those happy humble few who have pause in&#13;
the burden and heat even of to-day.&#13;
&#13;
“Js it not perhaps in a subconscious effort&#13;
to rid himself altogether of this obnoxious pest&#13;
that to-day our pioneer par eacellence of original&#13;
forms, our champion stickler for testimony of&#13;
‘consciousness, clamours for a mightier right-of-&#13;
way ? Where no literary conscience in the&#13;
criticism of ‘contemporary fiction’ has as yet&#13;
been made evident; and no given standard&#13;
been, at least in words, established, one who&#13;
possesses the creative gift—which Mr. James&#13;
terms ‘the miracle of genius ’—to the extent&#13;
some possess it, is surely justified in ing&#13;
the bull by the horns in Ae sae hs&#13;
&#13;
Mrs. Wharton writes: ‘“ There seem to be&#13;
but two primary questions to ask in estimating&#13;
any work of art: ‘‘ What has the author&#13;
tried to represent, and how far has he succeeded&#13;
—and a third which is dependent on them—&#13;
has it the quality of being what Balzac called&#13;
vrat dans V art.”&#13;
&#13;
In plain English, Balzac preached verisimili-&#13;
tude ; but who of even those of us who love&#13;
him because we read him through and through&#13;
can maintain that Balzac practised invariabl&#13;
all he preached ? Moreover, given a need&#13;
worthy of the name, how does he know what&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
the author has tried to represent sufficiently,&#13;
z.e., to decide whether he has succeeded or&#13;
not—without the author telling him ?&#13;
&#13;
It is at just this point we find that the&#13;
present-day so-called “ critics’ fail us—by&#13;
demonstrating their predisposition not to care&#13;
to understand us where we point our message&#13;
sharpest. Whereas if all critics were accom-&#13;
plished readers—only winning the right to&#13;
their claim as we do by writing—through&#13;
contemplation, and deduction, instead of&#13;
fiddling when Rome is burning, we authors&#13;
might get faster towards the main and off the&#13;
rocks.&#13;
&#13;
What we younger writers need most and&#13;
first is readers.&#13;
&#13;
Let the publishers provide them, instead&#13;
of supercilious underlings craving to be&#13;
‘* gripped.’ Let those readers cease relegating&#13;
fiction to “the side-track.’? Let him who is&#13;
practical make way more diligently and gener-&#13;
ously for that flame which licks up so percep-&#13;
tibly in a trice chacterisation, eloquence,&#13;
abundance, the interplay of the passions—&#13;
all the conflict in sum—until, like a coral reef,&#13;
the entire magic edifice shapes itself without&#13;
visible hands before our eyes.&#13;
&#13;
In France fiction is acclaimed as legitimate&#13;
art where the critics discern in the result a&#13;
consecutive series of links each dependent&#13;
upon the other in an inevitable process of&#13;
forging into a chain the main idea.&#13;
&#13;
Why not, and at once, make such a standard&#13;
for fiction clearer and possible on this side of&#13;
the channel ?&#13;
&#13;
$$$&#13;
&#13;
THE SIXTEENTH CONGRES INTER-&#13;
NATIONAL DE PRESSE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
HE sixteenth International Congress&#13;
of the Press, held at Copenhagen, has&#13;
been singularly _ successful. The&#13;
&#13;
capricious weather of the North proved itself&#13;
by a tempestuous North Sea passage, but&#13;
Denmark greeted us with Mediterranean Sea&#13;
and blue sky. As M. Singer, the President,&#13;
stated at the final sitting, ‘‘ Melancholy&#13;
disappeared at the Danish frontier.” .&#13;
Having attended most of these inter-&#13;
national meetings, certainly none has been so&#13;
methodically and excellently organised. The&#13;
handsome portfolio contained all tickets,&#13;
information, and invitations, in our own&#13;
tongue; a booklet, described all events and&#13;
scenes to be visited. The traditional hospital-&#13;
ity of the North was intensely cordial; and&#13;
opportunities were given after the Congress&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
was closed for individual writers to study their&#13;
special subjects.&#13;
&#13;
An historic badge was a passport in the&#13;
town, and a railway permis to the country&#13;
generally. The business sittings that were&#13;
to have been held in the House of Lords were,&#13;
owing to the domestic crisis, conducted in the&#13;
Hall of the University. As all the documents&#13;
were at the House of Parliament, the first&#13;
sitting was confined to reading the general&#13;
secretary’s, M. ‘Taunay’s, comprehensive&#13;
report.&#13;
&#13;
Warm expressions of sympathy were ex-&#13;
pressed at M. Taunay’s absence, through&#13;
serious illness. The general treasurer, Dr.&#13;
Schweitzer, of Berlin, reported that there&#13;
-were twenty countries affiliated to the Associa-&#13;
tions de Presse, with a membership of over&#13;
17,000, and a substantial balance of over&#13;
5,000 marks was in hand.&#13;
&#13;
As Dr. Stolz, of Germany, had retired from&#13;
the Comité de Direction owing to ill health, Dr.&#13;
Dresemann, of Cologne, had been elected to&#13;
his place.&#13;
&#13;
The subject that caused the most animated&#13;
debate was the right of the journalist to with-&#13;
hold his source of information; a right&#13;
which, as Colonel Secretan, of Switzerland,&#13;
the introducer of the subject, stated, was&#13;
possessed by the doctor, the priest, and the&#13;
barrister. Especially was he emphatic that&#13;
this secrecy must ever be in the public interest,&#13;
and not exercised for purposes of blackmail or&#13;
seandal. Mr. J. R. Fisher, of Belfast, ex-&#13;
pressed the sympathy of the English associa-&#13;
tion with the efforts of the continental journal-&#13;
ists to secure definite legislation on this point.&#13;
So far as the English law was concerned, it was&#13;
the decided practice of the courts in civil cases&#13;
not to permit any inquiry into the sources&#13;
of an editor’s information. In every case the&#13;
editor or publisher was solely responsible&#13;
before the law for the contents of the news-&#13;
paper, and the court will support him in&#13;
refusing to give the names of his contributors.&#13;
In the case of extra-legal proceedings, however,&#13;
journalists had still to guard against the&#13;
attempts of such bodies as parliamentary and&#13;
other commissions to exercise pressure for&#13;
&#13;
olitical or personal reasons.&#13;
&#13;
Dr. Stoffers and Mr. James Baker acted as&#13;
"interpreters for this debate, and, on a division&#13;
on a wider embracing amendment, the vote&#13;
was equal, and the president adjourned the&#13;
sitting. At the next sitting Colonel Secretan's&#13;
&#13;
motion was carried, which invited the Comite&#13;
&#13;
de Direction to act jointly with the various&#13;
&#13;
national associations, “that they take this&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
275&#13;
&#13;
matter up with the legal authorities and work&#13;
towards procuring legislation that shall protect&#13;
the secrecy in journalism.”&#13;
&#13;
Another subject that aroused discussion was&#13;
that of the right of reproduction in journalism.&#13;
Upon this there was a great division of opinion,&#13;
and the writer spoke of the advances made in&#13;
England in this matter since first debated by&#13;
the Associations de Presse. Many years ago&#13;
he had demanded at a meeting of the Society&#13;
of Authors, then under the chairmanship of&#13;
Sir Frederick Pollock, copyright protection&#13;
for the form in which news was related. By&#13;
the case of The Times against Steinkopf copy-&#13;
right had been assured to the writer of the&#13;
article or paragraph. A vote was passed that&#13;
the Bureau should formulate a firm resolution&#13;
on this matter.&#13;
&#13;
The last sitting was held in the House of&#13;
Lords, when the questions came up of an annual&#13;
Card of Identité to be signed by the President&#13;
of each local association, free of cost to the&#13;
members; of Conseils de Prudhommes for&#13;
the Press, and of mutual international aid&#13;
societics. In closing the business of the&#13;
Congress, M. Singer thanked all in Denmark,&#13;
their Majesties the King and Queen, the&#13;
Ministers and the whole people, who had so&#13;
warmly received the journalists of all countries,&#13;
and the Minister of the Interior replied saying&#13;
that the journalists’ satisfaction fully recom-&#13;
pensed all for the trouble taken.&#13;
&#13;
Their Majesties the King and Queen received&#13;
the delegates at a Court in the Amalienberg&#13;
Palace, and both chatted freely for some time&#13;
with the English delegates. The excursions&#13;
were on a most elaborate and delightful scale.&#13;
A visit to Malmo and lunch-on the largest&#13;
ferry boat in the world; a trip to Hamlet’s&#13;
Kronberg ; a marvellous pic-nic and open-air&#13;
performance of the great Danish drama&#13;
* Blvyerkoj ”; and a dozen other remarkable&#13;
events, all superbly organised, ended with&#13;
&#13;
excursions to every part of Denmark.&#13;
James Baxer, F.R.G.S.&#13;
&#13;
—————_+ &gt;&#13;
&#13;
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.&#13;
——+—&#13;
&#13;
CONTEMPORARY.&#13;
&#13;
Early Playhouses and the Drama. By Wilberforce&#13;
&#13;
Jenkins.&#13;
&#13;
The Shakesperean Angels and Devils. J. The Angels.&#13;
&#13;
ForTNIGHTLY.&#13;
&#13;
ini og of Tolstoy. By Count Tlya Tolstoy.&#13;
ie Danian. By Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl.&#13;
The Idea of Comedy, Il. By W. L. Courtney.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
276&#13;
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.&#13;
&#13;
——— &lt;9&#13;
&#13;
1: VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive&#13;
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his&#13;
&#13;
business or the administration of his property. | The&#13;
&#13;
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor 3 but if there is any&#13;
&#13;
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the&#13;
&#13;
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they&#13;
&#13;
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel’s opinion without&#13;
&#13;
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel s&#13;
&#13;
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee&#13;
&#13;
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved&#13;
member, and all costs borne by the Society.&#13;
&#13;
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright&#13;
and publishers’ agreements do not fall within the experi-&#13;
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use&#13;
the Society.&#13;
&#13;
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send&#13;
the document to the Society for examination,&#13;
&#13;
4, Remember always that in belonging to the Society&#13;
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you&#13;
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are&#13;
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting&#13;
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.&#13;
&#13;
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of&#13;
members’ agreements and their preservation in a fire-&#13;
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as&#13;
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,&#13;
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:&#13;
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action&#13;
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce&#13;
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-&#13;
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the&#13;
Prospectus.&#13;
&#13;
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary&#13;
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful&#13;
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to&#13;
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit&#13;
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary&#13;
of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
7, Many agents neglect to stamp agreements,&#13;
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.&#13;
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.&#13;
&#13;
This&#13;
The&#13;
&#13;
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from&#13;
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so&#13;
do some publishers. Members can make their own&#13;
deductions and act accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per&#13;
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.&#13;
&#13;
So&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS&#13;
OF BOOKS.&#13;
&#13;
—_— 1&#13;
&#13;
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an&#13;
agreement. There are four methods of dealing&#13;
with literary property :—&#13;
&#13;
I. Selling it Outright,&#13;
&#13;
This is sometimes satisfactory, ¢f a proper price can be&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a&#13;
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of&#13;
the Society.&#13;
&#13;
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of&#13;
agreement),&#13;
&#13;
In this case the following rules should be attended to:&#13;
&#13;
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-&#13;
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the&#13;
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements&#13;
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-&#13;
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for ‘office expenses,”&#13;
unless the same allowance is made to the author.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental}&#13;
rights.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.&#13;
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or&#13;
doctor !&#13;
&#13;
III. The Royalty System.&#13;
&#13;
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form&#13;
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know&#13;
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now&#13;
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the&#13;
truth, From time to time very important figures connected&#13;
with royalties are published in Zhe Author,&#13;
&#13;
1¥Y. A Commission Agreement.&#13;
&#13;
The main points are :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.&#13;
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.&#13;
&#13;
General.&#13;
&#13;
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four&#13;
above mentioned.&#13;
&#13;
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,&#13;
&#13;
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from&#13;
the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.&#13;
&#13;
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.&#13;
&#13;
The main points which the Society has always demanded&#13;
from the outset are :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement&#13;
means,&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong&#13;
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the&#13;
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or&#13;
withheld,&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
SESE SS SORE Th&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
&#13;
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the&#13;
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-&#13;
petent legal authority.&#13;
&#13;
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for&#13;
the production of a play with any one except an established&#13;
manager.&#13;
&#13;
8. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays&#13;
in three or more acts :—&#13;
&#13;
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This&#13;
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into&#13;
such a contract should stipulate in the contract&#13;
for production of the piece by a certain date&#13;
and for proper publication of his name on the&#13;
play-bills,&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ne eagpead ae bi&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.)&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of percentages on&#13;
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5&#13;
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a&#13;
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts&#13;
in preference to the American system, Should&#13;
obtain a sum in advance of percentages, A fixed&#13;
date on or before which the play should be&#13;
performed.&#13;
&#13;
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to&#13;
perform on the basis of royalties (i.c., fixed&#13;
nightly fees). This method should be always&#13;
avoided except in cases where the fees are&#13;
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The&#13;
other safeguards set out under heading (0.) apply&#13;
also in this case.&#13;
&#13;
4, Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is&#13;
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum&#13;
‘paid in advance of such fees in any event, It is extremely&#13;
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should&#13;
be reserved.&#13;
&#13;
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can&#13;
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and&#13;
time. This is most important.&#13;
&#13;
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but&#13;
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction&#13;
is of great importance.&#13;
&#13;
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a&#13;
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager&#13;
‘holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot&#13;
print the book of the words.&#13;
&#13;
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-&#13;
ingly valuable. ‘hey should never be included in English&#13;
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial&#13;
consideration.&#13;
&#13;
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully&#13;
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.&#13;
&#13;
10. An author should remember that production of a play&#13;
ds highly speculative: that he runs a very great risk of&#13;
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.&#13;
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in&#13;
the beginning,&#13;
&#13;
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market&#13;
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object&#13;
‘is to obtain adequate publication.&#13;
&#13;
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on&#13;
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-&#13;
tracts, those authors desirous of further information&#13;
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
— &gt; ——&#13;
&#13;
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND&#13;
ORIGINAL PLAYS.&#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
&#13;
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper&#13;
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with&#13;
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will&#13;
&#13;
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-&#13;
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to theauthor&#13;
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies&#13;
«of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by&#13;
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.&#13;
&#13;
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same&#13;
rules, with the ee that a play will be charged for&#13;
at the price of 28, 6d. per act.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
277&#13;
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
MEO ES&#13;
Le authors should seek the advice of the&#13;
&#13;
Society before putting plays into the hands ef&#13;
&#13;
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent&#13;
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a&#13;
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author’s fees&#13;
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,&#13;
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only&#13;
very few agents who can do anything for an author&#13;
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, de&#13;
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees&#13;
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is&#13;
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of&#13;
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-&#13;
action of frequent petty authorisations with different&#13;
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign&#13;
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and&#13;
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.&#13;
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess&#13;
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or&#13;
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase&#13;
the author’s rights. In any case, in the present state of&#13;
the law, an agent should not be employed under any&#13;
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the&#13;
Society.&#13;
&#13;
Se ee&#13;
&#13;
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the&#13;
1, assistance of producers of books and dramatic&#13;
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as&#13;
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical&#13;
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-&#13;
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic&#13;
property. The musical composer has very often the two&#13;
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He&#13;
should be especially careful therefore when entering into&#13;
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration&#13;
the warnings stated above.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
STAMPING MUSIC.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on&#13;
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part&#13;
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s&#13;
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the&#13;
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the&#13;
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,&#13;
&lt;a&#13;
THE READING BRANCH.&#13;
——_-—— + —&#13;
&#13;
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this&#13;
branch of its work by informing young writers&#13;
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and&#13;
&#13;
treated as a composition is treated by a coach, The term&#13;
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry&#13;
and dramatic works, aud when it is possible, under&#13;
special arrangement, technical and scientific works, The&#13;
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The&#13;
fee is one guinea.&#13;
&#13;
— &gt;&#13;
&#13;
REMITTANCES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice&#13;
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.&#13;
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and&#13;
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered&#13;
&#13;
letter only.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
COLLECTION BUREAU.&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
due to authors, composers and dramatists.&#13;
&#13;
fe Society undertakes to collect accounts and money&#13;
1. Under contracts for the publication of their&#13;
&#13;
works. :&#13;
&#13;
9. Under contracts for the performance of their works&#13;
and amateur fees.&#13;
&#13;
3. Under the Compulsory Licence Clauses of the Copy-&#13;
right Act, i.e., Clause 3, governing compulsory licences for&#13;
books, and Clause 19, referring to mechanical instrument&#13;
records.&#13;
&#13;
The Bureau is divided into three departments :—&#13;
&#13;
1. Literary.&#13;
2. Dramatic.&#13;
3. Musical.&#13;
&#13;
The Society does not desire to make a profit from the&#13;
collection of fees, but will charge a commission to cover&#13;
expenses. If, owing to the amount passing through the&#13;
office, the expenses are more than covered, the Committee&#13;
of Management will discuss the possibility of reducing the&#13;
commission.&#13;
&#13;
For full particulars of the terms of collection, application&#13;
must be made to the Collection Bureau of the Society.&#13;
&#13;
AGENTS.&#13;
Holland A. REYDING.&#13;
&#13;
United Statesand Canada. WALTER C. JORDAN.&#13;
Germany Mrs. Pogson.&#13;
&#13;
The Bureau is in no sense a literary or dramatic&#13;
agency for the placing of books or plays.&#13;
&#13;
——___—__+—~&gt;—&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
GENERAL NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
“THE AUTHOR.”&#13;
&#13;
Members are reminded that The Author is&#13;
&#13;
not published in August or September. The&#13;
next issue will appear in October.&#13;
Str Witiram Anson, Barrt., P.C.&#13;
Str W. R. Anson, whose death was&#13;
&#13;
announced early in June, was a member of&#13;
the Society, which he joined in 1904, and of&#13;
its council, to which he was elected in the&#13;
same year.&#13;
&#13;
Sir William’s most important literary work&#13;
was “ The Law and Custom of the Constitu-&#13;
tion ’’—a subject on which he was a recognised&#13;
authority. In another branch of law, his&#13;
“Principles of the English Law of Contract,”&#13;
was recognised as a standard work and a very&#13;
lucid exposition of the subject.&#13;
&#13;
In his public work, Sir William Anson was&#13;
notable chiefly as an authority on education,&#13;
and was Parliamentary Secretary to the Board&#13;
of Education in Mr. Balfour’s Ministry from&#13;
1902—1905.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914,&#13;
&#13;
AGENTS.&#13;
&#13;
Durtinc the past few months many inquiries.&#13;
have been made by members, who have for-&#13;
warded the papers and prospectus of agencies.&#13;
claiming to place literary and dramatic works.&#13;
&#13;
In the vast majority of these cases no names&#13;
are to be found on the notepaper of these&#13;
concerns, the principals preferring to hide their&#13;
dim lights under some such titles as ‘ The&#13;
International Placing Syndicate.”&#13;
&#13;
We cannot emphasise too strongly how&#13;
dangerous it is for members to entrust their&#13;
works to unknown parties. The very fullest&#13;
inquiries should be made beforehand as to the&#13;
bona fides of the persons running them. In&#13;
not a few cases these agencies are little else&#13;
than typewriting offices whose principals find&#13;
that a pretence of literary agency enables them&#13;
to get from authors an amount of typewriting&#13;
which none of their competitors—i.e., type-&#13;
writing offices—could obtain in_ legitimate&#13;
business.&#13;
&#13;
We have had occasion previously to point&#13;
out no special qualifications are needed for the&#13;
starting of a literary or dramatic agency, and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
anyone, however slender his qualifications, or&#13;
&#13;
however grave his disqualifications may be,&#13;
is enabled to engage in this form of industry.&#13;
&#13;
We confess to some surprise that the genuine&#13;
literary agents in this country have not set&#13;
up some body charged with the duty of&#13;
formulating rules of professional etiquette for&#13;
the protection of their profession.&#13;
&#13;
Tur INDIAN Copyricut Act, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
WE have pleasure in providing readers of&#13;
The Author with the Indian Copyright Act of&#13;
1914, as a supplement to the current number.&#13;
&#13;
There is very little to be said about it, as it&#13;
practically adopts the Act of 1911. The most&#13;
important difference lies in clause 4, Under&#13;
this clause, in the ease of works published in&#13;
British India, the arrangement with regard to&#13;
the rights of translation has been modelled on&#13;
the lines of the Berne Convention and the Act&#13;
of Paris, but not on the Convention of Berlin.&#13;
This arrangement will most probably only&#13;
affect those books that are published by natives&#13;
in British India and will not make any serious&#13;
difference with regard to the works of English&#13;
writers. Attention, however, should be drawn&#13;
&#13;
to the fact that Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s first&#13;
efforts were published in India prior to publica-&#13;
tion in England, and it is possible, therefore,&#13;
that in exceptional cases the Act may interfere&#13;
with the writings of English authors. —&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘&#13;
t&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
MECHANICAL CONTRIVANCES AND ORCHESTRAL&#13;
ACCOMPANIMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
WE invite the attention of composers to the&#13;
case of Chappell v. The Columbia Gramophone&#13;
Co., a report of which appears in another&#13;
column.&#13;
&#13;
We do not claim to know the motives of&#13;
Messrs. Chappell &amp; Co. in taking this action,&#13;
but the effect of the judgment delivered will&#13;
not, as far as we can see, be to help composers&#13;
who are anxious that their works should be&#13;
reproduced mechanically.&#13;
&#13;
In effect, it amounts to this, that a composer&#13;
may assign his mechanical instrument rights&#13;
to the publisher, who may, if he chooses, make&#13;
it almost impossible for the mechanical instru-&#13;
ment trade to take up the work.&#13;
&#13;
The publisher—if the composer foolishly&#13;
allows him to hold the copyright—has only to&#13;
refuse to allow the reproducer to make the&#13;
manuscript orchestral accompaniment which&#13;
is necessary for the manufacture of the record.&#13;
&#13;
We believe that Messrs. Chappell &amp; Co. are&#13;
now engaged in the manufacture and sale of&#13;
contrivances for the mechanical reproduction&#13;
of music, and if they have succeeded by this&#13;
action in abolishing the competition of their&#13;
rivals, we hope that composers will be wise&#13;
enough to see that they get for the transfer&#13;
of their rights to Messrs. Chappell something&#13;
much more substantial than the fees laid down&#13;
im the Act.&#13;
&#13;
Those fees were fixed by the Legislature as&#13;
representing what—rightly or wrongly, we&#13;
think wrongly—-was regarded as a fair return&#13;
from the mechanical instrument trade for the&#13;
use of the composer’s work. It must be&#13;
remembered, however. that they were not&#13;
fixed as a fair return for the ewclusive use by&#13;
&#13;
any one firm.&#13;
——————_+ —&lt;—_+—_____—_&#13;
&#13;
THE LAST OF THE PRE-RAPHAELITES,&#13;
THEODORE WATTS-DUNTON, 1832—1914.&#13;
&#13;
N the death of Mr. Theodore Watts-&#13;
I Dunton, on June 6, the literary world&#13;
loses one of its greatest veterans and the&#13;
Society of Authors one of its oldest members.&#13;
In his study, where his old friend and secre-&#13;
tary, Mr. Thomas Hake, had left him for a few&#13;
minutes, he passed awayas hewould most, prob-&#13;
ably have wished to pass away, In the midst of&#13;
the work to which he was so devoted. His hours&#13;
of labour would have shamed a man of half his&#13;
eighty-two years. From seven in the ee&#13;
until nine at night he was always occupied, anc&#13;
until quite recently would sometimes accom-&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
279:&#13;
&#13;
pany Ms charming and accomplished wit to&#13;
&#13;
T ee nusement in the evening.&#13;
ae oe - Ais’ generation 1S perhaps the&#13;
, ate that can befall a man; but this&#13;
cannot tly be ad of Mr Watton, ho&#13;
s ‘ no generation in particular. His&#13;
interest in the life of to-day, a life so different&#13;
from that of his own youth and early manhood,&#13;
was strangely keen and insistent. Sometimes,&#13;
in talking of his great contemporaries, Tenny-&#13;
son, Meredith, Swinburne, Rossetti, Morris,&#13;
Borrow, there would creep into his voice a note&#13;
of retrospective sadness ; but it always seemed&#13;
poetic rather than personal. It may be said&#13;
that he never really grew up, his spirit never’&#13;
became tired. His laugh was as youthful as&#13;
was the hearty “‘ My dear fellow ” with which&#13;
he would address his friends. Good work he:&#13;
recognised and praised, no matter from what&#13;
source it came, and his punctilious courtesy in&#13;
dealing with a mass of letters from unknown&#13;
correspondents savoured of another century.&#13;
&#13;
He possessed the true gift of conversation.&#13;
Every subject seemed to develop quite natur-&#13;
ally out of what had preceded it, and although&#13;
in a single hour he would have passed from&#13;
Aischylus and Sophocles to twentieth century&#13;
publishers, there was never any break or&#13;
suspicion of a change of subject.&#13;
&#13;
Seated on the sofa in the middle of his study,&#13;
with reminders of his friendship with Rossetti&#13;
gazing down upon him from the walls, Mr.&#13;
Watts-Dunton received his friends with that&#13;
almost boyish cordiality that so endeared him&#13;
to their hearts. If they had been doing any-&#13;
thing of which the world knew, he would be&#13;
sure to have heard all about it. His mind&#13;
was as alert as his memory was remarkable ;&#13;
but above all he was possessed of a very real&#13;
charm of personality, a charm that did not&#13;
-anish before the on-coming years.&#13;
&#13;
In literature and criticism he stood for&#13;
enthusiasm. His gospel as a critic was to seek&#13;
for the good that is to be found in most things,&#13;
literary or otherwise, and, what is perhaps most&#13;
remarkable in one who has known so many&#13;
great men, he never seemed to draw invidious&#13;
comparisons between the writers and. artists.&#13;
of to-day and those of the great Victorian era.&#13;
&#13;
In addition to a number of articles hidden&#13;
away In periodicals, his long life produced a&#13;
romance (“Aylwin”), a sheaf of poems&#13;
(‘* The Coming of Love’’), two of the most&#13;
stimulating critical pronouncements eet ne&#13;
century has produced ( Poetry ” and e&#13;
&#13;
Renascence of Wonder ”), and, what he per-&#13;
haps valued most of all, a host of friends ; for&#13;
he had a great capacity for friendship.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
bo&#13;
&#13;
80&#13;
&#13;
I remember one day, when we were discuss-&#13;
wno his two essays © Poetry — and ‘ The&#13;
Renascence of Wonder,” I ventured to remark&#13;
that I considered the last-named in a way&#13;
the more remarkable of the two as&#13;
containing his own particular _battle-cry.&#13;
He was obviously pleased, and told me how&#13;
deplorably it had been cut down because only&#13;
a certain space had been left for it in “C hambers s&#13;
Cyclopedia of English Literature,” and how&#13;
prodigiously it had grown under his hand.&#13;
‘At the time of his death he was engaged upon&#13;
restoring the passages that he had been com-&#13;
pelled to sacrifice. =&#13;
&#13;
During the last few weeks of his life he spoke&#13;
frequently in a way that seems now to suggest&#13;
that he saw the end was not far off. His&#13;
keenness for work was not so great, and he&#13;
slept a great deal. A tired body was gradually&#13;
quenching an almost indomitable spirit, which&#13;
one afternoon quietly slipped away, leaving&#13;
him to all appearances peacefully sleeping.&#13;
&#13;
HERBERT JENKINS.&#13;
&#13;
————_ + —~&lt;—_+—_____—_-&#13;
&#13;
UNITED STATES NOTES.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
T the meeting of the American Library&#13;
Association in Washington, at the&#13;
end of May, the president, Mr. KE. H.&#13;
Anderson, vigorously denounced the shame of&#13;
the book tariff—‘‘ an imposition,” comments&#13;
the Dial, ‘‘ endured by only two of the great&#13;
Powers of the world, our own country and&#13;
Russia.”’ The Dial continues : ‘‘ Of course it&#13;
is an old story, but it is likely to be considerably&#13;
older before the disgrace is wiped out and we&#13;
are able to hold up our heads and claim a place&#13;
among the nations enlightened enough not to&#13;
lay a penalty on the acquisition of knowledge.&#13;
Fifty per cent. higher now than before the&#13;
Civil War, the present duty on imported&#13;
English books fails ridiculously to yield any&#13;
considerable revenue or to foster home industry&#13;
in the manufacture of books. . . . If, then, as&#13;
a tariff for revenue, the book tax yields only&#13;
a negligible return compared with our total&#13;
revenue, and if as a protective tariff it fails&#13;
to protect or, at most, furnishes ignoble shelter&#13;
to an unworthy few, why suffer it to remain&#13;
on the statute book ? ”&#13;
&#13;
Why, indeed ? is a question which occurs to&#13;
-others besides Americans.&#13;
&#13;
My list of new publications is somewhat&#13;
shorter than usual at this time of year, owing&#13;
to the late publication of the last instalment&#13;
of these notes. Fiction, which keeps up its&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914]&#13;
&#13;
numbers, may be left to the end. Biography&#13;
makes but a small show. Will Levington&#13;
Comfort calls his reminiscences ‘* Midstream.”&#13;
To the American Crisis Biographies the newest&#13;
addition is Daniel Webster, by F. A. Ogg.&#13;
&#13;
Among _ historical works are * California&#13;
under Spain and Mexico,” by Irving Richman ;&#13;
“The Mexican People: Their Struggle for&#13;
Freedom,” by L. Gutierrez de Lara and&#13;
Edgecumb Pinchon: “Old Panama and&#13;
Castilla del Oro,”’ by Dr. C. L. G. Anderson ;&#13;
“The Negro in American History,” by J. W.&#13;
Cromwell; ‘‘ The Rise of the American People,”&#13;
by R. G. Usher; and “ The Reformation in&#13;
Germany,” by Professor H. C. Vedder. On&#13;
the borders of this class is ‘* The History of the&#13;
Soldiers’ Home in Washington,” by E. A.&#13;
Lawton.&#13;
&#13;
‘* A History of Education in Modern Times ”&#13;
is by Professor F. P. Groves, of Pennsylvania&#13;
University. Another educational work is&#13;
‘“ The Backward Child,’ by Barbara Morgan.&#13;
&#13;
C. and M. Beard write of ‘ American&#13;
Citizenship ’’?; W. E. Walling of * Progressiv-&#13;
ism—and After’; and E. D. Kenna of * Rail-&#13;
way Misrule.”&#13;
&#13;
Travel and open air books include “ India,&#13;
Malaysia, and the Philippines,” by Bishop&#13;
W. F. Oldham ; ‘‘ Roughing It De Luxe,’ by&#13;
Irwin Cobb ; “‘ Europe after 8.15,” by H. L.&#13;
Mencken, G. J. Nathan, and W. H. Wright ;&#13;
‘“‘ Life Histories of African Game Animals,” by&#13;
Theodore Roosevelt and Edmund Heller ;&#13;
‘* A Stepdaughter of the Prairies,” by Margaret&#13;
Lynn; and ‘“‘ The Commuter’s Garden,” by&#13;
W. B. Hayward.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Stellar Motions” is by Professor W. W.&#13;
Campbell, of Lick Observatory. A philoso-&#13;
phical work is ‘‘ The Ego and its Place in the&#13;
World,” by C. G. Shaw. The same classifica-&#13;
tion can hardly extend to ‘‘ The Message of New&#13;
Thought,”’ by Abel L. Allen, or ‘‘ Letters from&#13;
a Living Dead Man,” by Elsa Barker. “ The&#13;
Seen and the Unseen at Stratford-on-Avon,”&#13;
by W. D. Howells, is, of course, already&#13;
familiar to English readers. Perhaps the&#13;
most notable book of essays is ‘“* The Lawyer in&#13;
Literature,” by Judge J. M. Gest.&#13;
&#13;
And now the plunge has to be made into&#13;
the novel class. This time, unlike the last&#13;
occasion that these notes were written, women&#13;
writers are not very numerous. Of those&#13;
who sign with feminine names I notice Mary&#13;
Vorse, author of ‘‘ The Heart’s Country” ;&#13;
Alice D. Miller, “‘ Things’?; Marian Keith,&#13;
&#13;
‘“The End of the Rainbow ”’; Dorothy Dix,&#13;
‘“‘Mirandy ’’; Margaret Gerry, ‘“ The Masks&#13;
of Love”; Lucy Pratt, ‘ Ezekiel Expands ” ;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
and Daisy Rhodes Campbell, “ The Fiddling&#13;
Girl.” ““Vandover and the Brute” is the&#13;
name of the curiously recovered novel by&#13;
the late Frank Norris, which disappeared&#13;
in the San Francisco earthquake. ‘ The&#13;
Hills o Hampshite’ is by W. M. Cressy&#13;
and Clarence Harvey; “ Cordelia Blossom ”’&#13;
by G. R. Chester; ~ The Boomers,’ by Roy&#13;
Norton ; “Glory of the Pines,” by Ww OC.&#13;
Covert ; “ Under Handi aps,” by J. Gregory ;&#13;
_ New Men for Old,” by HY. O’Bricn ;&#13;
&#13;
The Professor and the Petticoat, by A. S.&#13;
Johnson ; ‘‘ Horacio,’ by R. W. Fenn 7“ The&#13;
Salamander,” by Owen Johnson ; “ Henry of&#13;
Navarre, Ohio,” by Holworthy Hall ; “The&#13;
Quarterbreed,”’ by BR. A. Bennet ; “ The&#13;
Green Seal,” by C. E. Walk; “Idle Wives,”&#13;
by James Oppenheim ; ‘** At Bay,” by George&#13;
Scarborough ; “‘ Captain Dan Richards,” by&#13;
E. T. Tomlinson; ‘On with Torchy,” by&#13;
Sewell Ford ; ‘“‘ Sweetapple Cove,”’ by G. van&#13;
Schaick; ‘The Marryers,” by Irving&#13;
Bacheller; ‘“‘ Keeping up Appearance,” by&#13;
M. Foster: and “ With the Best Intention,”&#13;
by Bruno Lessing.&#13;
&#13;
The literary obituary of the past few months&#13;
is not very large. On April 2 died E. P.&#13;
Morton, a prominent student of English verse,&#13;
and a. professor at several American universities&#13;
in turn. On April 7 Cy Warman, often styled&#13;
“the poet of the Rockies,” died in Chicago.&#13;
He wrote. besides verse, many railroad stories&#13;
and edited more than one paper. The death&#13;
occurred at Capri on April 12 of Thomas&#13;
Spencer Jerome, known among scholars for his&#13;
studies of the Roman Empire, which led him&#13;
to take up his permanent residence on the&#13;
island where he died. On May 21 died Rudolf&#13;
Tombo, junior, associate professor of Germanic&#13;
languages at Columbia University, where he&#13;
was also registrar and editor of the quarterly&#13;
magazine. On May 26 died Jacob A. Riis, a&#13;
Dane bv birth, but since 1870 an American.&#13;
He wrote extensively about slum life in the&#13;
States and was one of ex-President Roosevelt's&#13;
&#13;
en hers.&#13;
oe Pup WALSH.&#13;
&#13;
—+— +&#13;
&#13;
ARE NOVELS TOO CHEAP ?&#13;
&#13;
— a1&#13;
DO not believe in the advisability of placing&#13;
artificial restrictions on the price of any&#13;
commodity. I believe that the price&#13;
arrived at by the haggling of the market, the&#13;
point of agreement between producer and con-&#13;
sumer reached by free bargaining, 15, if not&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
281&#13;
&#13;
ally fair and just than that which&#13;
could be arrived at by any other means.&#13;
&#13;
If instead of this natural price you want&#13;
something more ideally fair, you are faced by&#13;
two great difficulties. : ;&#13;
&#13;
rhe first is that you have to find out who&#13;
are the proper people to decide it. The second&#13;
is that you have to find out how the decision&#13;
is to be made practical and effective.&#13;
&#13;
If the price is decided by a representative&#13;
body of producers, it is almost certain, such&#13;
is human nature, to be a little unfair to the&#13;
consumers. If it is decided by a representa-&#13;
tive body of consumers it is likely to be a little&#13;
unfair to the producer. If you want it decided&#13;
by a body equally representative of producers&#13;
and consumers—well! how are you going to&#13;
find that body, and to make it act in accord,&#13;
and how are you going to make its decision&#13;
effective ?&#13;
&#13;
That is the second difficulty. The arti-&#13;
ficially arranged price has to be maintained by&#13;
artificial means. It can be done when the&#13;
producers are sufficiently united and have&#13;
fixed on a price that is not quite fair to the&#13;
consumer. For example, the lawyer can&#13;
charge 6s. 8d. for an opinion that from a&#13;
purely outside point of view is often worth only&#13;
1s., and the doctor can charge 8s. 6d. for advice&#13;
and medicine that in many cases the chemist&#13;
would give for the odd 6d.&#13;
&#13;
In the same way the consumers, when of&#13;
one mind, can put an end to a high-priced&#13;
product, as we have practically put an end&#13;
to the sale of English cheese because its price&#13;
is higher than that of the colonial article.&#13;
&#13;
Now we novelists have not the doctors’&#13;
or the lawyers’ power of making a close&#13;
preserve of our business because, while nobody&#13;
would think of entrusting his legal interests&#13;
or his health to a tyro who had given a few&#13;
months only to the study of law or of medicine,&#13;
quite a large proportion of the reading public&#13;
show now and then that they prefer a school-&#13;
girl’s maiden effort to the latest expression of&#13;
a master novelist’s art.&#13;
&#13;
If all the existing novelists and all the&#13;
existing publishers agreed together that no&#13;
novel should be issued at less than 6s. it&#13;
would merely throw open a rich field for the&#13;
new novelists and the new publishers who&#13;
would hasten forward to supply the undoubted&#13;
demand for cheaper editions. If all the&#13;
booksellers joined in the 6s. Meese their&#13;
place would quickly be taken by oe ee&#13;
agents and the drapers. The covena®.&#13;
would find themselves in the wilderness,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
—_—_—a4&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
282&#13;
&#13;
whilst the competition of the&#13;
&#13;
neweomers and&#13;
of supply and demand would&#13;
&#13;
the natural play ya&#13;
de the minimum price of the&#13;
&#13;
continue to deci&#13;
&#13;
novel. ae&#13;
For this reason I look upon any discussion&#13;
&#13;
as to what the minimum price ought to be, and&#13;
whether novelists should not combine to fix&#13;
and maintain that minimum, as purely&#13;
academic.&#13;
&#13;
But if no artificial restriction can be placed&#13;
on the minimum price at which novels should&#13;
be sold, if it is left to the free play of demand&#13;
and supply to decide what is the lowest price&#13;
at which a new or comparatively new novel&#13;
shall be placed on the market, IT think no&#13;
artificial restriction should be placed on the&#13;
maximum price at which such novels should be&#13;
sold.&#13;
&#13;
And when we come to the maximum price,&#13;
we are on very different ground. We are no&#13;
longer considering the theoretical advisability&#13;
of an artificial restriction on prices which in&#13;
practice is impossible, we are considering an&#13;
artificial restriction which is in force; and it&#13;
is of the utmost practical pertinence to ask&#13;
whether the artificial restriction is a fair thing&#13;
and, if not, whether there are any means by&#13;
which it can be combated and removed.&#13;
We are not asking whether as novelists and&#13;
publishers we should be justified in combining&#13;
to maintain a certain arbitrary price for the&#13;
novel; we are asking whether we ought to&#13;
allow a combination of consumers to rob us&#13;
of the advantages of an open market while&#13;
they do nothing to protect us from its dis-&#13;
advantages.&#13;
&#13;
That the 6s. decided upon by an adamant&#13;
tule as the maximum price at which a new&#13;
novel can be placed on the market is absolutely&#13;
arbitrary and artificial is, of course, proved&#13;
by the history of its inauguration. It was&#13;
not arrived at by any of that gradual bargain-&#13;
ing which enables buyer and seller to discover&#13;
the price which is fair to both. In a day&#13;
the price of the new novel was changed from&#13;
a guinea and a half to 6s., and I challenge&#13;
any individual concerned in that abrupt&#13;
change to give me any reason why the price&#13;
should not have been 1s. more or 1s. less.&#13;
Even if, by some miraculous means, the&#13;
librarians, booksellers, publishers and authors&#13;
who agreed on the sensational change did&#13;
arrive at the precise price that was equally&#13;
fair and advantageous to every interest con-&#13;
cerned at the moment, twenty years have&#13;
passed, and the price that was fair to every-&#13;
body then must surely have been affected by&#13;
&#13;
the changing conditions which have given&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
us the flood of 6d. paperbacks and the nicely&#13;
bound and printed comparatively new novel&#13;
for 7d. As the value of the well-bound and&#13;
well-printed novel which one can place on&#13;
one’s bookshelf decreases so the one advan-&#13;
tage which the new novel has over these chaste&#13;
and cheap reprints, its newness, calls more&#13;
and more for proper recognition and valua-&#13;
tion.&#13;
&#13;
Twenty years ago the market value of&#13;
newness was emphasised almost sensationally.&#13;
If you wanted the latest novel of Ouida or&#13;
Miss Braddon as soon as it was published,&#13;
you had to pay a guinea and a half, and got&#13;
the story in three volumes. If you were&#13;
content to wait a little while you could get it&#13;
in coloured boards for 2s.&#13;
&#13;
That may have been an over-emphasis of&#13;
the value of newness, and the three volumes&#13;
were certainly very inconvenient for the lending&#13;
libraries to handle, but I imagine that it was&#13;
nearer the mark in its appreciation of the&#13;
value that readers place upon newness than&#13;
the present system, which fixes the value of&#13;
the absolutely new novel at a price so low that&#13;
it does not allow the actual valuations of the&#13;
reading public sufficient margin in which to&#13;
express itself. If, for instance, you can obtain&#13;
a new novel of Mr. Wells’ straight from his&#13;
brain, when everybody is discussing it, for&#13;
4s. 6d., then 44d. is quite enough to pay merely&#13;
for the pleasure of reading it in paper backs&#13;
when the excitement and novelty are over&#13;
and the discussion has ended, and 7d. is quite&#13;
enough to pay to put it on one’s shelves.&#13;
The prices are all dependent upon each other,&#13;
and if at any point the delicate process of&#13;
finding out true values by experiment in a&#13;
free market is obstructed by an arbitrary and&#13;
artificial restriction, the effect of that restric-&#13;
tion will be felt throughout the whole process.&#13;
&#13;
Because the maximum price of the new&#13;
novel has not been arrived at by the haggling&#13;
of the market and does not represent any&#13;
natural value discovered by the free play of&#13;
supply and demand, that artificial and arbitrary&#13;
price stands as the dominant factor affecting&#13;
supply and demand.&#13;
&#13;
Because the maximum price is too small to&#13;
give the publisher much return on the normal&#13;
sale of a normal novel the publisher puts out&#13;
as many books as possible in order to make a&#13;
fair income out of many small profits, and I&#13;
think he gives much less individual care to&#13;
each novel than a publisher used to do under&#13;
the old system.&#13;
&#13;
Similarly the novelist is urged by the small-&#13;
&#13;
ness of his return to increase his output,&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
-and as it easily m&#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
especially when he realises that, having onee&#13;
obtained his entrée to the circulating libraries,&#13;
the quality of his work matters cee ae&#13;
and that his sales are unaffected by the praisc&#13;
or blame of the reviewers. This tendency is&#13;
so marked that the librarics in their own defence&#13;
have had to place an artificial restriction on&#13;
the supply.&#13;
&#13;
And as the 6s. maximum has inereased the&#13;
supply of novels while lowering their quality,&#13;
so it has increased the demand while making&#13;
that demand less discriminating.&#13;
&#13;
In the days of the high-priced new novel,&#13;
when a subscription to a good library cost&#13;
something, readers took some care in their&#13;
selection. They read and were influenced by&#13;
reviews. Now the subscription rate is so&#13;
small that people of quite moderate means will&#13;
save themselves the trouble by taking half&#13;
a dozen books at a time, more or less at random.&#13;
It is probable that out of the six a reader will&#13;
find only one to read and enjoy and will merely&#13;
glance at the others, but the transaction&#13;
gives no indication of the reader’s preference&#13;
to the librarian, who is supposed to gauge&#13;
the taste of his patrons from their selections&#13;
and to make his purchases accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
Considering the important position which the&#13;
circulating library holds as a medium between&#13;
writer and reader, it would appear to me lacking&#13;
in sensitiveness—economical sensitiveness— to&#13;
the taste of its readers. And this through&#13;
a failure to graduate its subscription rate.&#13;
&#13;
Some of the libraries have, I know, two&#13;
classes of subscription, the cheaper entitling&#13;
one to borrow books six or twelve months old.&#13;
But the differentiation is clumsily inadequate.&#13;
The value which many novel readers place upon&#13;
freshness is almost equal to that of the news-&#13;
paper reader and the magazine Yr sader, who&#13;
would rather pay 6d. for a current copy than&#13;
1d. for a copy a week old.&#13;
&#13;
It is possible that the price which an active&#13;
novel reader would give to read a novel&#13;
which is being considerably discussed in the&#13;
first week of its appearance is double that which&#13;
he would be prepared to pay for the reading&#13;
a week later. It is certain in the case of a&#13;
great many readers that the value has gone&#13;
down to half after the first month.&#13;
&#13;
And this quick change of actual value Is&#13;
in no way represented by change of prices,&#13;
as it would be in a free and sensitive market.&#13;
ight be if we were not under&#13;
cadening rule of uniformity&#13;
both as to the price at which new novels shall&#13;
be sold and the price at which they shall be&#13;
lent. No subscriber to a circulating library,&#13;
&#13;
the thrall of this d&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
283&#13;
&#13;
ae&#13;
week of the time whe i 2 7 ee&#13;
&#13;
_ OF ( en he wants it. In the&#13;
provincial libraries at least, when one wants a&#13;
new book at all in demand, one puts one’s&#13;
name down on a list and waits until the other&#13;
readers who put their names down first have&#13;
taken their varying periods for perusing the&#13;
one or two copics bought to supply their needs.&#13;
One may have to wait several weeks for one’s&#13;
turn.&#13;
&#13;
Now in a ease like this, where the demand is&#13;
greater than the supply, the economic way of&#13;
adjusting them is to make a competitive price.&#13;
The limited supply is doled out to the demanders&#13;
not in the order of their foresight or agility&#13;
in getting their names down, but in the order&#13;
of their eagerness as that eagerness is shown by&#13;
the price they are prepared to pay for its satis-&#13;
faction. Personally I should be prepared in&#13;
the case of many novels to pay considerably&#13;
more than the small fee demanded by my&#13;
provincial library for the privilege of reading&#13;
a book, if I could have the greater privilege&#13;
of having the first dip at it, and it seems to me&#13;
an economical blunder on the part of the&#13;
libraries that there is no method arranged by&#13;
which we could mutually oblige each other.&#13;
It is as clumsy as if the manager of a theatre&#13;
charged the same price for every seat and left&#13;
the boxes and the stalls to be seized by the&#13;
first-comers.&#13;
&#13;
But it is the natural result of a system which&#13;
while it gives full play to competition in cheap-&#13;
jal restriction on any&#13;
&#13;
ness places an artific&#13;
by practice the actual&#13;
&#13;
attempt to discover&#13;
value of newness.&#13;
&#13;
I think myself that&#13;
combination which,&#13;
&#13;
the iron edict of a strong&#13;
while it has no power&#13;
and makes no attempt to put a bar on the&#13;
too-cheap novel insists on a maximum that&#13;
has no logical relationship cither with supply&#13;
or demand, is at the root of all the evils of&#13;
which novelists, publishers and booksellers, as&#13;
well as the librarians themselves, complain&#13;
of to-day, and ought to be broken down if&#13;
the trade in novels is to remain anything more&#13;
than an unhealthy gamble for big sales.&#13;
. HerBertT FLOWERDEW.-&#13;
&#13;
ao&#13;
&#13;
MATILDE SERAO.&#13;
—— 1&#13;
ATILDE SERAO’S father — was. the&#13;
editor of the Giornale di Napoli, and&#13;
in consequence she was brought up&#13;
in a literary atmosphere. It would have been&#13;
an easy matter for her to have contributed to&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
284&#13;
&#13;
her father’s paper, but she preferred to find&#13;
recognition on the merits of her writings alone,&#13;
and at the age of seventeen, under the pseu-&#13;
donyme of “‘ Tuffolina,” she sent out a sketch,&#13;
“ Fanciullo biondo ” (fair youth), which found&#13;
a ready publisher; this encouraged her to&#13;
write another, “ Il Cristo d’Altamura,” which&#13;
was immediately accepted for publication, the&#13;
editor writing to ask her for a story at her&#13;
own fee. She wrote it in two days, and asked&#13;
30 lire (about 24s.) for it, which she received&#13;
by return of post. So she began. Soon all&#13;
local papers wanted contributions from her&#13;
able pen, and she wrote many articles and&#13;
stories, which were subsequently collected in&#13;
book form, her earliest efforts appearing in a&#13;
little volume called: ‘‘ Dal vero.” She also&#13;
helped her father in his editorial work until&#13;
she went to Rome in 1885 and married Edoardo&#13;
Searfoglio, and published with him a paper&#13;
called Il Corriere di Roma, so becoming a&#13;
journalist as well as an author. She wrote so&#13;
much, her books were reprinted so often, that&#13;
it is difficult to get a complete and chrono-&#13;
logical list of her works ; the following are the&#13;
most important :—&#13;
= Opale” (a novel) (1878), ~ Leggende&#13;
napoletane ” (1881), “‘ Piccole anime ”’ (1883),&#13;
“T] ventre di Napoli” (1884), “La virti. di&#13;
Ceechina”’ (1884), “‘ Il romanzo della Fan-&#13;
ciulla ” (1885), ‘‘ La conquista di Roma”&#13;
(1885), “Pagina azzurra”’ (1885), “ Vita e&#13;
avventure di Riccardo Joanna ” (1887), “ Fior&#13;
di Passione’”’ (tales) (1888), “ All’erta senti-&#13;
nella!” **Terno secco,” “Trenta per cento,”&#13;
ete. (stories) (1889), ‘‘ Addio amore !”’ (1890),&#13;
“Tl paese di Cuccagna’’ (1891), ‘‘ Piccolo&#13;
Romanzo’”’ (1891), ‘‘ Fantasia”’ (1892),&#13;
* Castigo ’’ (1893), ‘Gli amanti’’ (pastels)&#13;
(1894), “ Le amanti ”’ (stories) (1894), “ L’in-&#13;
‘differente *” (1896), “‘ Donna Paola’’ (1897),&#13;
“ Storia di una Monaca ”’ (1898), ‘‘ Nel paese&#13;
‘di Gesu’”’(1900),**Animasemplice,” ‘ Ballerina”&#13;
(1901), “‘Lettere d’amore”’ (1901), ‘‘Madonna e&#13;
Santi nella fede e nella vita ”’ (1902), ‘ Storia&#13;
di due anime ” (1904), “* Dal vero ” (sketches)&#13;
(1905), “Dopo il perdono”’ (1906), “‘ Ster-&#13;
minator Vesevo ”’ (1906), ‘‘ Cristina,” ‘ Sacri-&#13;
legio ” (two stories) (1908), ‘* Cuore Infermo ”’&#13;
(1908), San Gennaro nella leggenda e nella&#13;
vita ’* (1909), ‘* Capelli di Sansone” (1909),&#13;
Pellegrino appassionato ” (1911), ‘‘ Evviva&#13;
la vita !’ (1911), “ Evviva la guerra ! ”’ (1912),&#13;
La mano tagliata *» (1912).&#13;
ie ee ay have coe published in Eng-&#13;
- okid ae Love! (translated by Mrs.&#13;
eo leinemann (1894); ‘* The Land&#13;
“ockayne,”’ Heinemann (1901) ; “ Fantasy ”’&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
(translated by H. Harland and P. Sylvester),&#13;
&#13;
Heinemann; ‘‘The Ballet Dancer” and&#13;
“On Guard,” Heinemann (1901); “ The&#13;
&#13;
Conquest of Rome,’’? Heinemann (1902); ** In&#13;
the Country of Jesus ” (translated by Richard&#13;
Davey), Heinemann (1905) ; ** After the&#13;
Pardon,” Eveleigh Nash (1909) ; ‘‘ The Desire&#13;
of Life”? (translated by William Collinge),&#13;
Stanley Paul &amp; Co. (1911); “ Dopo il Perdono ”&#13;
was written in dramatic form in collaboration&#13;
with Pierre Decourcelle and acted as a four-act&#13;
drama in Naples in 1908. Matilde Serao’s&#13;
novels have been translated into many foreign&#13;
languages, and she is the foremost woman&#13;
writer in Italy to-day, yet I do not think she&#13;
is sufficiently known, or widely read, in&#13;
England; maybe the choice of the works which&#13;
have been so far translated are not those which&#13;
show her insight into human passions to the&#13;
best advantage. In Italy, as a writer, she does&#13;
not excel for style or choice of subject, she does&#13;
not use beautiful language, nor does she&#13;
display great originality in her plots or dénoue-&#13;
ments; but she is intimate with “love” in&#13;
all its phases, in all its shades, in all its triumph,&#13;
but, most of all, in all its tragedy. Most of her&#13;
novels are enlarged snapshots of life with&#13;
variations on the love theme, which runs&#13;
through all her books, though the “ Conquest&#13;
of Rome” is a tale of parliamentary life, the&#13;
““ Avventure di Riccardo Joanna” is meant&#13;
as a warning to would-be writers as to thorny&#13;
path which awaits aspirants of the pen, tl&#13;
paese della Cuceagna” is a romance of Nea-&#13;
politan life, and the “Paese di Gesu” is a book&#13;
of reminiscences of a trip to Palestine, as&#13;
‘“* Evviva la guerra!’ is an echo of the Italian&#13;
war in Tripoli, and ‘‘ Sterminator Vesevo ” is&#13;
a diary of the eruption of Vesuvius in April,&#13;
1906.&#13;
&#13;
Though Matilde Serao has written many and&#13;
lengthy volumes, I am going to make no&#13;
apology for dwelling on three tiny books of&#13;
hers which are not known generally, on account&#13;
of the fact that, as yet, they have not been&#13;
translated into English; they are: “Gli&#13;
amanti,” ‘‘ Le amanti,” ‘‘ Lettere d’amore ”—&#13;
Lovers (masculine), Beloved (feminine), and&#13;
Love letters. Matilde Serao describes every&#13;
form of love, but her own conviction is that&#13;
in love there are more sufferers than sinners,&#13;
more sorrow than joy; yet she believes the&#13;
world is well lost for the sake of love. She&#13;
&#13;
goes even further in her analysis of this&#13;
absorbing human passion, and compares it to&#13;
a devouring flame which gives no respite, which&#13;
knows no mercy, which does not reason and&#13;
which cannot be conquered, for even virtueis&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
powerless against the devastating power of&#13;
passionate love. In “Gli amanti” we en-&#13;
counter the various forms of love, we are led&#13;
into the intimacy of many hearts and are&#13;
shown how the various souls of lovers feel&#13;
love ; in this little book some love sensually,&#13;
others idealise passion, some arc true till death&#13;
and even die for their love, others only find&#13;
pleasure in change; some love with their&#13;
heads, some with their hearts, others merely&#13;
with their senses ; but they are all true to life&#13;
not overdrawn nor toned down.&#13;
&#13;
‘** Le amanti ”’ introduces us to various types&#13;
of women in love. From these sketches I will&#13;
quote a dialogue the directness of which is&#13;
most appealing. It is summer, and a moon-&#13;
light night, Massimo makes love to Luisa&#13;
because he feels sentimental, and she falls&#13;
desperately in love with him. He is her first&#13;
love, but has to tell her he is in love with&#13;
another, and this is what they say :—&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Do you love her very much ? ”&#13;
&#13;
‘“*T love her. When one loves, one loves-&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you loved her a long time ? ”&#13;
&#13;
*“ A very long time.”&#13;
&#13;
** Since when ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
** Since always.”&#13;
&#13;
‘“* Have you never loved any other ?’&#13;
&#13;
“No—never. There is a love that admits&#13;
of no other.”&#13;
&#13;
Yet the woman whom he loved did not love&#13;
him, as the following dialogue shows :—&#13;
&#13;
‘** Does she love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
“No.”&#13;
‘6&#13;
&#13;
2&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
She does not love you?’&#13;
&#13;
No, not at all.”&#13;
“‘ Did she ever love you?”&#13;
&#13;
Never.”&#13;
“Have you any hope?”&#13;
None.”’&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Why does she not love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
‘Because there are some people who never&#13;
do love.”&#13;
&#13;
He knows he is only a toy, a slave, yet he&#13;
cannot tear himself away for—such is love.&#13;
&#13;
“Tettere di amore” (Love letters) has a&#13;
sub-title which explains their object, : I&#13;
perché della morte,” or ‘“ Why love dies.’&#13;
Matilde Serao thinks that to love completely&#13;
it is necessary to love with heart, senses,&#13;
nerves, and sentiments, therefore to logically&#13;
love is to give oneself up entirely and_be&#13;
consumed by an overwhelming passion. Yet&#13;
to do this is inevitably to give love its death-&#13;
blow, for, having reached ecstasy, one can get&#13;
no higher, nor stand still, therefore only by an&#13;
eternal parting can one prevent love's dissolu-&#13;
tion. Matilde Scrao thinks that it is better to&#13;
&#13;
°&#13;
&#13;
‘&#13;
&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
285&#13;
&#13;
suffer cruelly through the disappearance of the&#13;
beloved than to be tortured by lies and secret&#13;
and vulgar betrayals of a dead love that vainly&#13;
tries to keep alive only for pity’s sake. It is&#13;
best for lovers to separate, to end the romance&#13;
whilst still the rapture lasts, so that at least&#13;
remembrance may survive of glorious days&#13;
gone by, undimmed by the tepidity of the&#13;
penultimate or the icy coldness of the last days.&#13;
_ Matilde Serao gives us lovers and loves that&#13;
linger on in our mind, and make us think ;&#13;
they are all so real, we get to know them so:&#13;
intimately that our very heart beats with&#13;
theirs. Matilde Serao should be read if only&#13;
for this, that she has the gift of creating&#13;
visions. On the tree of Love many flowers&#13;
blossom, some sweetly perfumed, others scent-&#13;
less, some brilliantly hued, others almost&#13;
colourless, some exotic and intoxicating, others.&#13;
appealing by their serene simplicity. In our&#13;
hours of rest the flowers of remembrance&#13;
blossom, and we can see again the faces we&#13;
once loved, the radiant sunshine that long ago&#13;
did play on our well-beloved’s tresses entwining&#13;
them round our hearts, or, maybe, some&#13;
cherished name written in letters of gold on a&#13;
cloudless sky. The heritage of past raptures&#13;
is an after-glow which warms the most lonely,&#13;
the darkest places of our soul shedding a great&#13;
light—for this, in the heyday of our lives, we&#13;
should cultivate Love.&#13;
E. S. Romero-TopEsco.&#13;
&#13;
&gt; oe&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MEMORIES OF MY YOUTH, 4844—1865.*&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
HERE are few literary forms in reality&#13;
more difficult than autobiography. This&#13;
is not the opinion of the generality of&#13;
&#13;
people, and the familiar assertion that every&#13;
man has one book in him is usually understood&#13;
to mean that the book in question would be&#13;
a record of the writer’s personal feelings and&#13;
experiences. In fact, however, that would be&#13;
very seldom likely to be the case ; for any able&#13;
representation of a man’s self invariably&#13;
presents formidable problems, and to arrive at&#13;
any becoming solution of them demands no&#13;
ordinary skill. For this reason Dr. Putnam's.&#13;
“Memories of my Youth” deserves high&#13;
praise, and should mect with a wide welcome&#13;
as a work in which the serious difficulties of&#13;
autobiography have been most happily sur-&#13;
2 eS&#13;
&#13;
* By George Haven Putnam. G. Putnam’s Sons, New&#13;
York and London. 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
284&#13;
&#13;
her father’s paper, but she preferred to find&#13;
recognition on the merits of her writings alone,&#13;
and at the age of seventeen, under the pseu-&#13;
donvme of “‘ Tuffolina,” she sent out a sketch,&#13;
“ Fanciullo biondo ”’ (fair youth), which found&#13;
a ready publisher ; this encouraged her to&#13;
write another, “ Il Cristo d’Altamura,”’ which&#13;
was immediately accepted for publication, the&#13;
editor writing to ask her for a story at her&#13;
own fee. She wrote it in two days, and asked&#13;
30 lire (about 24s.) for it, which she received&#13;
by return of post. So she began. Soon all&#13;
local papers wanted contributions from her&#13;
able pen, and she wrote many articles and&#13;
stories, which were subsequently collected in&#13;
book form, her earliest efforts appearing in a&#13;
little volume called: ‘Dal vero.” She also&#13;
helped her father in his editorial work until&#13;
she went to Rome in 1885 and married Edoardo&#13;
Scarfoglio, and published with him a paper&#13;
ealled Il Corriere di Roma, so becoming a&#13;
journalist as well as an author. She wrote so&#13;
much, her books were reprinted so often, that&#13;
it is difficult to get a complete and chrono-&#13;
logical list of her works ; the following are the&#13;
most important :—&#13;
&#13;
‘““Opale”? (a novel) (1878), “‘ Leggende&#13;
napoletane ” (1881), “ Piccole anime ” (1883),&#13;
“ I] ventre di Napoli” (1884), “La virti di&#13;
Cecchina ”’ (1884), ‘Il romanzo della Fan-&#13;
ciulla’”’? (1885), ‘‘ La conquista di Roma”&#13;
(1885), ‘Pagina azzurra’’ (1885), “ Vita e&#13;
avventure di Riccardo Joanna ”’ (1887), ** Fior&#13;
di Passione ’’ (tales) (1888), ‘‘ All’erta senti-&#13;
nella !’’ **Terno secco,”’ “Trenta per cento,”&#13;
ete. (stories) (1889), ““ Addio amore !” (1890),&#13;
“Tl paese di Cuccagna’’ (1891), ‘* Piccolo&#13;
Romanzo”’ (1891), “ Fantasia” (1892),&#13;
“ Castigo” (1893), “Gli amanti’”’ (pastels)&#13;
(1894), “ Le amanti ” (stories) (1894), “ L’in-&#13;
diferente ” (1896), “ Donna Paola” (1897),&#13;
“ Storia di una Monaca ”’ (1898), “ Nel paese&#13;
di Gesu : (1900),**Animasemplice,” ‘ Ballerina”&#13;
(1901), ““Lettere d’amore”’ (1901), ‘‘Madonna e&#13;
Santi nella fede e nella vita ”’ (1902), ‘‘ Storia&#13;
di due anime ”’ (1904), ‘‘ Dal vero ” (sketches)&#13;
(1905), “Dopo il perdono” (1906), ‘‘ Ster-&#13;
minator Vesevo ” (1906), ‘‘ Cristina,’ ‘ Sacri-&#13;
legio ”’ (two stories) (1908), ‘‘ Cuore Infermo ”&#13;
(1908), San Gennaro nella leggenda e nella&#13;
vita ” (1909), ‘Capelli di Sansone *’ (1909),&#13;
“ Pellegrino appassionato ” (1911), “ Evviva&#13;
la vita !”” (1911), ‘‘ Evviva la guerra ! ’’ (1912)&#13;
&#13;
La mano tagliata ” (1912).&#13;
ce oe Sigh published in Eng-&#13;
Hi. Harland) Hei a ao 2&#13;
Ca einemann (1894); ‘‘ The Land&#13;
ayne,’’ Heinemann (1901) ; ‘‘ Fantasy ”’&#13;
&#13;
3&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
[JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
(translated by H. Harland and P. Sylvester),&#13;
Heinemann; ‘‘The Ballet Dancer” and&#13;
“On Guard,’ Heinemann (1901); ‘ The&#13;
Conquest of Rome,”? Heinemann (1902); “ In&#13;
the Country of Jesus ” (translated by Richard&#13;
Davey), Heinemann (1905); “After the&#13;
Pardon,” Eveleigh Nash (1909) ; “* The Desire&#13;
of Life’ (translated by William Collinge),&#13;
Stanley Paul &amp; Co. (1911); ** Dopo il Perdono ”&#13;
was written in dramatic form in collaboration&#13;
with Pierre Decourcelle and acted as a four-act&#13;
drama in Naples in 1908. Matilde Serao’s&#13;
novels have been translated into many foreign&#13;
languages, and she is the foremost woman&#13;
writer in Italy to-day, yet I do not think she&#13;
is sufficiently known, or widely read, in&#13;
England; maybe the choice of the works which&#13;
have been so far translated are not those which&#13;
show her insight into human passions to the&#13;
best advantage. In Italy, as a writer, she does&#13;
not excel for style or choice of subject, she does&#13;
not use beautiful language, nor does she&#13;
display great originality in her plots or dénoue-&#13;
ments; but she is intimate with “love” in&#13;
all its phases, in all its shades, in all its triumph,&#13;
but, most of all, in all its tragedy. Most of her&#13;
novels are enlarged snapshots of life with&#13;
variations on the love theme, which runs&#13;
through all her books, though the “* Conquest&#13;
of Rome” is a tale of parliamentary life, the&#13;
“ Avventure di Riccardo Joanna” is meant&#13;
as a warning to would-be writers as to thorny&#13;
path which awaits aspirants of the pen, “ Ul&#13;
pacse della Cuccagna ” is a romance of Nea-&#13;
politan life, and the “Paese di Gesu” is a book&#13;
of reminiscences of a trip to Palestine, as&#13;
‘“‘ Evviva la guerra!’ is an echo of the Italian&#13;
war in Tripoli, and ‘‘ Sterminator Vesevo ” is&#13;
a diary of the eruption of Vesuvius in April,&#13;
1906.&#13;
&#13;
Though Matilde Serao has written many and&#13;
lengthy volumes, I am going to make no&#13;
apology for dwelling on three tiny books of&#13;
hers which are not known generally, on account&#13;
of the fact that, as yet, they have not been&#13;
translated into English; they are: “ Ghi&#13;
amanti,”’ ‘* Le amanti,”’ ‘‘ Lettere d’amore ”—&#13;
Lovers (masculine), Beloved (feminine), and&#13;
Love letters. Matilde Serao describes every&#13;
form of love, but her own conviction is that&#13;
in love there are more sufferers than sinners,&#13;
more sorrow than joy; yet she believes the&#13;
world is well lost for the sake of love. She&#13;
goes even further in her analysis of this&#13;
absorbing human passion, and compares it to&#13;
a devouring flame which gives no respite, which&#13;
knows no merey, which does not reason and&#13;
which cannot be conquered, for even virtue+s&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
powerless against the devastating power of&#13;
passionate love. In ‘Gli amanti” we en-&#13;
counter the various forms of love, we are led&#13;
into the intimacy of many hearts and are&#13;
shown how the various souls of lovers feel&#13;
love ; in this little book some love sensually.&#13;
others idealise passion, some are true till death&#13;
and even die for their love, others only find&#13;
pleasure in change; some love with their&#13;
heads, some with their hearts, others merely&#13;
with their senses ; but they are all true to life&#13;
not overdrawn nor toned down. :&#13;
&#13;
** Le amanti ”’ introduces us to various types&#13;
of women in love. From these sketches I will&#13;
quote a dialogue the directness of which is&#13;
most appealing. It is summer, and a moon-&#13;
light night, Massimo makes love to Luisa&#13;
because he feels sentimental, and she falls&#13;
desperately in love with him. He is her first&#13;
love, but has to tell her he is in love with&#13;
another, and this is what they say :—&#13;
&#13;
** Do you love her very much ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
“*Tlove her. When one loves, one loves&#13;
&#13;
‘** Have you loved her a long time ?”&#13;
&#13;
** A very long time.”&#13;
&#13;
“* Since when ? ”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Since always.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you never loved any other ?&#13;
&#13;
“ No—never. There is a love that admits&#13;
of no other.”&#13;
&#13;
Yet the woman whom he loved did not love&#13;
him, as the following dialogue shows :—&#13;
&#13;
** Does she love you? ”&#13;
&#13;
ee No.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* She does not love you ?’&#13;
&#13;
*“ No, not at all.”&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Did she ever love you ?”’&#13;
Never.”’&#13;
&#13;
“* Have you any hope ?’&#13;
&#13;
** None.”’&#13;
&#13;
‘““ Why does she not love you?”&#13;
&#13;
“‘ Because there are some people who never&#13;
do love.”&#13;
&#13;
He knows he is only a toy, a slave, yet he&#13;
cannot tear himself away for—such is love.&#13;
&#13;
‘““Tettere di amore” (Love letters) has a&#13;
sub-title which explains their object, . I&#13;
perché della morte,”” or ““Why love dies.’&#13;
Matilde Serao thinks that to love completely&#13;
it is necessary to love with heart, senses,&#13;
nerves, and sentiments, therefore to logically&#13;
love is to give oneself up entirely and be&#13;
consumed by an overwhelming passion. Yet&#13;
to do this is inevitably to give love its death-&#13;
blow, for, having reached ecstasy, one can get&#13;
no higher, nor stand still, therefore only by an&#13;
eternal parting can one prevent love s dissolu-&#13;
tion. Matilde Serao thinks that it 1s better to&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
9&#13;
&#13;
.&#13;
&#13;
oe&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
285&#13;
&#13;
suffer cruelly through the disappearance of the&#13;
beloved than to be tortured by lies and secret&#13;
and vulgar betrayals of a dead love that vainly&#13;
tries to keep alive only for pity’s sake. It is&#13;
best for lovers to separate, to end the romance&#13;
whilst still the rapture lasts, so that at least&#13;
remembrance may survive of glorious days&#13;
gone by, undimmed by the tepidity of the&#13;
penultimate or the icy coldness of the last days.&#13;
_ Matilde Serao gives us lovers and loves that&#13;
linger on in our mind, and make us think ;&#13;
they are all so real, we get to know them so&#13;
intimately that our very heart beats with&#13;
theirs. Matilde Serao should be read if only&#13;
for this, that she has the gift of creating&#13;
visions. On the tree of Love many flowers&#13;
blossom, some sweetly perfumed, others seent-&#13;
less, some brilliantly hued, others almost&#13;
colourless, some exotic and intoxicating, others:&#13;
appealing by their serene simplicity. In our&#13;
hours of rest the flowers of remembrance&#13;
blossom, and we can see again the faces we&#13;
once loved, the radiant sunshine that long ago&#13;
did play on our well-beloved’s tresses entwining&#13;
them round our hearts, or, maybe, some&#13;
cherished name written in letters of gold on a&#13;
cloudless sky. The heritage of past raptures&#13;
is an after-glow which warms the most lonely,&#13;
the darkest places of our soul shedding a great&#13;
light—for this, in the heyday of our lives, we&#13;
should cultivate Love.&#13;
E. S. Romero-TopEsco.&#13;
&#13;
——_&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
MEMORIES OF MY YOUTH, 1844—1865.*&#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
HERE are few literary forms in reality&#13;
more difficult than autobiography. This&#13;
&#13;
is not the opinion of the generality of&#13;
people, and the familiar assertion that every&#13;
man has one book in him is usually understood&#13;
to mean that the book in question would be&#13;
a record of the writer’s personal feelings and&#13;
experiences. In fact, however, that would be:&#13;
very seldom likely to be the case ; for any able&#13;
representation of a man’s self invariably&#13;
presents formidable problems, and to arrive at&#13;
any becoming solution of them demands no&#13;
ordinary skill. For this reason Dr. Putnam's&#13;
“Memories of my Youth” deserves high&#13;
praise, and should meet with a wide welcome&#13;
as a work in which the serious difficulties of&#13;
autobiography have been most happily sur-&#13;
&#13;
Ce ee&#13;
&#13;
* By George Haven Putnam. G. Putnam’s Sons, New&#13;
&#13;
York and London. 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
286&#13;
&#13;
mounted. Whilst the book is essentially&#13;
autobiographical, its varied interests are very&#13;
many, and will command the attention of&#13;
numerous readers besides those actually and&#13;
principally attracted by the story—a_ vivid&#13;
one—of the earlier years of the writer's life.&#13;
Ultimately it seems that the work will take&#13;
the position of a middle volume of three,&#13;
whereof the first will be Dr. Putnam's memoirs&#13;
of his father (“‘ A Memoir of George Palmer&#13;
Putnam”), and the third Dr. Putnam's&#13;
promised ‘* Memoirs ofa Publisher.” :&#13;
The present work is a record of Dr. Putnam's&#13;
life from the date of his earliest recollections&#13;
until the close of the Civil War into which the&#13;
United States were plunged by differences of&#13;
opinion about slavery. About one half of the&#13;
book is devoted to the earlier years, the&#13;
author’s sojourn in England in 1844, 1851 and&#13;
1860, and his experiences as a student at Paris,&#13;
Berlin, and Gottingen ; and about one half to&#13;
the period of his service in the Civil War from&#13;
September, 1862, to September, 1865. Those&#13;
whose memories can extend to the earlier&#13;
years of the narrative will, as they read, find&#13;
long-ago recollections awakened by Dr. Put-&#13;
nam’s allusions to such subjects as the Bloomer&#13;
Movement, the Chartists, strange opinions&#13;
regarding the possibilities of steamships and&#13;
railways, the estimation in which the citizens&#13;
of the United States were held in England&#13;
sixty years ago; and not a few similar things&#13;
that will recall impressions of years now—&#13;
alas!—far away. The appeal of these pages of&#13;
the work to the constantly diminishing few to&#13;
whom they can appeal is so strong that it may&#13;
be doubted whether they will read with equal&#13;
interest any other part of the volume. Those,&#13;
however, will be certainly more numerous who&#13;
will be attracted by the pages next following,&#13;
recording student’s experiences of a wide and&#13;
varied kind. Of the latter half of the book the&#13;
interest is mainly historical ; and the historical&#13;
matter here contained will have an indelible&#13;
interest, as that contemporary evidence of&#13;
an. eye-witness which is the virgin gold of&#13;
history. Dr. Putnam seems to think that&#13;
from the purely intellectual point of view he&#13;
was by no means altogether a gainer by his&#13;
experiences in the Civil War. ‘I had lost,”’&#13;
he writes, “‘ and was never to be in a position&#13;
to regain, the opportunity for a college training.&#13;
With a keen interest in literary and scholarly&#13;
matters, I was obliged to do my later reading&#13;
without the all-important foundation of the&#13;
routine knowledge of Latin, of literary history,&#13;
a Boneples of science, ete., which any&#13;
youngster who has made a fair use of college&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
facilities has ensured.’’ Nor does he consider&#13;
these the only losses which his part in the war&#13;
entailed. It would have been interesting to&#13;
hear his opinion of the actual results of the&#13;
settlement after the war, those problems which&#13;
the emancipation of a prolific population of a&#13;
lower grade of humanity has brought upon the&#13;
United States. Of this, however, Dr. Putnam&#13;
says nothing. The book contains also, quite&#13;
naturally, but few and almost incidental&#13;
allusions to the history of the well-known&#13;
publishing house with which his name is&#13;
associated. For information on that head we&#13;
must await the ‘‘ Memoirs of a Publisher,”&#13;
which Dr. Putnam promises ; which we most&#13;
earnestly hope that he may find himself able&#13;
to produce. The appearance of the work will&#13;
be awaited with eager expectation.&#13;
&#13;
——___+_&gt;_—____—_-&#13;
&#13;
J. M. SYNGE.*&#13;
&#13;
——~&lt;&gt; +&#13;
&#13;
MAURICE BOURGEOIS has&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
NY / pro-&#13;
A . duced a book upon John Milling-&#13;
ton Synge which will, we fancy,&#13;
&#13;
remain for years to come an authoritative work&#13;
upon the Irish dramatist’s life and art. There&#13;
might, perhaps, with advantage—or, at least,&#13;
with added pleasure to the reader—have been&#13;
a little more about the personality of the man ;&#13;
at the end of the book we feel that we have not&#13;
penetrated far into that. There are, however,&#13;
personalities which it is very hard to bring out&#13;
upon paper, and it may be that Synge’s was&#13;
one of these. Anyhow, great praise is due to&#13;
M. Bourgeois for this “‘ essay ” (as he modestly&#13;
calls it), and not the least for the excellent&#13;
English in which it is written. Instinctively&#13;
the reader looks for the translator’s name upon&#13;
the title-page, so hard is it to realise that it is&#13;
not an Englishman who handles the language&#13;
so well.&#13;
&#13;
The plan of the book has been to take Synge&#13;
in his early life—though he was not yet thirty-&#13;
cight when he died—and trace the formative&#13;
influences under which he passed, first in&#13;
Ireland and then on the Continent of Europe,&#13;
particularly in Paris ; next, to see how he came&#13;
to write the works which made him famous ;&#13;
and, finally, to deal with the works themselves&#13;
in detail and to estimate their lasting value.&#13;
&#13;
We do not know that we can do fuller&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
* “John Millington Synge and the Irish Theatre,” by&#13;
Maurice Bourgeois (Constable &amp; Co.).&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.] THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
justice to the book than by quoting some of&#13;
the passages in which the author tries to show&#13;
how the subject of his biography developed and&#13;
into what he developed. We might quote&#13;
much, but will restrict ourselves to four&#13;
excerpts.&#13;
&#13;
Synge, says M. Bourgeois, ‘“‘ began by seeking&#13;
self-expression in music and painting; but he&#13;
found the fine arts too difficult or too vague.&#13;
Next he turned to journalistic criticism ; again,&#13;
he wandered over Ireland and wrote descriptive&#13;
essays ; but these remained external attitudes.&#13;
Synge, despite his intuitive methods, saw life&#13;
through the often distorting prison of literature,&#13;
or pictured his countrymen’s ways and doings&#13;
necessarily from without. At last he placed&#13;
himself at the core of existence by writing of&#13;
himself in a few of his poems; and this inner&#13;
mental development, always nearing life as it&#13;
advanced, found its natural terminus in the&#13;
drama.”&#13;
&#13;
Again, “his dramatic instinct he owed&#13;
partly to the racial talent of the Irish, partly&#13;
to his continental training, and partly to the&#13;
environment which he found in Dublin. Yet,&#13;
despite Mr. Yeats’s asseveration that * Mr.&#13;
Synge is a young writer and a creation of our&#13;
movement,’ he was not a product of the Abbey&#13;
Theatre. It did not create him as it created&#13;
others; nor did he create it. Personally he&#13;
loathed the idea of ‘movements’ and of&#13;
‘schools’; and in this, as in other cases, his&#13;
individual independence may be safely vindi-&#13;
cated.”&#13;
&#13;
It is a mistake to look upon Synge as a&#13;
reformer. He revolted against dramatic&#13;
didacticism. ‘‘ He compares the drama with&#13;
the symphony—an analogy significant in a&#13;
musician like him. Synge is not a man with&#13;
a message who believes that the theatre 1s a&#13;
‘criticism of life. He avowedly repudiates&#13;
the ethical or sociological problem-play in-&#13;
augurated by ‘ Ibsen and the Germans,’ who,&#13;
it may be recalled, had found a few disciples&#13;
among the early Abbey Theatre dramatists.&#13;
He also, we think, implicitly alludes to the&#13;
danger which threatens a self-styled national&#13;
theatre: that of confusing the literary with&#13;
the political standard, nationalist logic-chop-&#13;
ping and propaganda with elgees Se&#13;
Synge has no wish to change or re orm al&#13;
thing ; his contention 1s that the oe ev =&#13;
in a land of controversy like Irelan , mus&#13;
remain in its purely artistic sphere. oe&#13;
&#13;
Finally, M. Bourgeois has no or t * ti&#13;
Synge’s place in the front rank. re oo.&#13;
confidently urged,” he says, tha y ae&#13;
name is one of the chosen few that are bounc&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
287&#13;
&#13;
to survive. Of course his body of work is a&#13;
ere ou Sc Synge, after all, may be&#13;
grudg palm given to the unique, meteoric&#13;
geniuses that do mankind honour. . . . Yet no&#13;
one will seriously contest that his writings&#13;
bear the hall-mark of a signal literary ability&#13;
and of an almost unprecedented temperament.&#13;
. . . Whether he is to have actual literary&#13;
disciples in English-speaking countries and&#13;
elsewhere, the future will decide. As his case&#13;
stands, however, with his strong, all-pervading&#13;
personal note, he is not likely to find many&#13;
imitators. . . . Synge’s mental and artistic&#13;
idiosynerasy was almost exclusively his own&#13;
while he lived ; now he is dead it will not, in&#13;
all probability, become anyone else’s.”’&#13;
&#13;
It should be added that the book has a very&#13;
full bibliography and other appendices of&#13;
value to the student ; and that it has a number&#13;
of illustrations. In a few cases the reproduc-&#13;
tion of the photographs is not very good, but&#13;
the portraits are mostly excellent.&#13;
&#13;
————_or-e&lt;e—__-&#13;
&#13;
CORRESPONDENCE.&#13;
&#13;
———1+ ——&#13;
COLONIAL SALES.&#13;
&#13;
Srr,—As I have just returned from a some-&#13;
what prolonged visit to Australia and South&#13;
Africa, I found the article headed “ Australian&#13;
Book Rights,’ in the June number of The&#13;
Author, particularly interesting. While in the&#13;
Commonwealth I made a special point of going&#13;
through all the principal book shops in such&#13;
cities as Melbourne, Sydney, Adelaide, and&#13;
Perth. In each one of them I gathered&#13;
precisely the same impression : books issued&#13;
by English publishing houses were | being&#13;
steadily ousted by books published in the&#13;
United States.&#13;
&#13;
Now, while it is true, of course, that Austra-&#13;
lians are a highly democratic people, and much&#13;
&#13;
hods and progress,&#13;
&#13;
interested in American metl&#13;
it is, in my opinion, also true that consideration&#13;
of the matter contained in American&#13;
English books has but very slightly S05 L&#13;
Australia’s exceedingly marked preference fox&#13;
the former. It may seem far-fetched, but it&#13;
is, I believe, a fact that American pee are&#13;
selling mainly upon their covers 11 — .&#13;
to-day ; and, by that token, Bnei a&#13;
are going unsold, chiefly by reason 0 ” . in&#13;
Australian eyes, must be admitted to be their&#13;
&#13;
unattractive get-up-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
288&#13;
&#13;
It was pointed out to me by a dozen well-&#13;
established booksellers in Australia that&#13;
American books were a notable asset in&#13;
“ window-dressing’”’; and that the reverse&#13;
was true of most books issued by English&#13;
publishers. In considering this it would, of&#13;
course, be highly absurd for an author to apply&#13;
the standards of his own individual taste. He&#13;
may very properly prefer a quiet, neat cover&#13;
for his book, paper with a dull surface, and no&#13;
illustrations or decorations. Quite so, Well,&#13;
Australian book buyers, and—mark this point&#13;
_—Australian booksellers, prefer gaily coloured&#13;
picture covers, highly glazed paper, plentiful&#13;
decoration and illustrations, and, it may be,&#13;
gilt tops. The American publisher provides&#13;
all this, whilst the English publisher in very&#13;
many cases prefers to supply in his “ Colonial&#13;
edition ’—Australians detest that phrase—a&#13;
format somewhat more drab and unexciting&#13;
than he uses for his English editions.&#13;
&#13;
In these circumstances I have not the&#13;
smallest doubt that if a given novel, say, were&#13;
issued in Australia in two forms simultaneously,&#13;
one the typical English production, the other&#13;
the typical American production, one hundred&#13;
copies of the latter would be sold for every&#13;
single copy sold of the former. The one&#13;
would be prominently displayed; the other,&#13;
if stocked at all, hidden away on a top shelf.&#13;
All this is not very pleasant for those of us who&#13;
endeavour to live by means of our work as&#13;
English writers. It is, I believe, strictly true.&#13;
&#13;
Here is another point which should have&#13;
some interest for English novelists. While in&#13;
Australia, I happened upon a sixpenny edition&#13;
(published in London) of a book of Mr. Arnold&#13;
Bennett’s which I had never read. I bought it&#13;
and enjoyed it immensely. It is a delightful&#13;
piece of satire, having special interest for&#13;
novelists. Since my return I have asked for&#13;
that book in fully twenty large book shops, in&#13;
London, Brighton, Eastbourne, ete., always&#13;
without success. The other day I asked for it&#13;
in a large Holborn shop, and having received&#13;
the accustomed reply, I ventured upon an&#13;
expression of surprise. The assistant politely&#13;
told me he thought I was mistaken. He could&#13;
not remember any work of fiction by Mr.&#13;
Arnold Bennett having that title. I asked&#13;
him to look it up in a catalogue. He did so,&#13;
and found the title. Then he explained his&#13;
ignorance of the book in this way: ‘‘ Ah, yes&#13;
here itis. But I see it is published by Messrs.&#13;
&#13;
The terms they give booksellers are so&#13;
very poor that we only obtain their books&#13;
Noon ao ordered. i shall be glad to get&#13;
&#13;
you and post it on.”” And he did. But&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
|&#13;
&#13;
/author who lunches with his publisher is a&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914,&#13;
&#13;
if that is the position in the case of a novelist&#13;
with a big vogue, what of the selling chances&#13;
for lesser known men ?&#13;
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,&#13;
A. J. Dawson.&#13;
&#13;
a a a ae&#13;
AutHuors AND AGREEMENTS.&#13;
Srr,—Mr. Shaw has, I believe, said that any&#13;
&#13;
nincompoop, and the general trend of your&#13;
advices in The Author is to the effect that, if&#13;
authors will simply be businesslike, all will&#13;
be simple for them; if they will not be, they&#13;
deserve a miserable fate. But life is not so&#13;
simple and clear-cut, especially for a young&#13;
author. His first play or his great novel may&#13;
be appreciated by a producer or a publisher&#13;
with whom he has been previously brought&#13;
into friendly contact through artistic sympathy,&#13;
for there are producers and publishers with&#13;
artistic sympathy. Directly this friend says&#13;
he will risk the work, is the author to retire&#13;
into his shell, to pore over his agreements&#13;
with a lynx-eye, to keep the friendly and the&#13;
practical parts of his nature severely separate ?&#13;
No doubt he ought to. But, in the first place,&#13;
the artistic nature, of all natures, is least able&#13;
to do this, and, secondly, art is the sphere in&#13;
which it is least easy as yet for anybody at all&#13;
to do this. Business men can carry through&#13;
keen transactions and not offend each other,&#13;
because to them the atmosphere is natural,&#13;
and because they have behind them all the&#13;
tradition summed up in “‘ Business is business.”&#13;
The keenest of caution is not taken by the other&#13;
party as a reflection on his honesty. But the&#13;
artist, just because he hates the job, imparts&#13;
an air of distrust to his suggestions, and, in&#13;
his turn, the editor, publisher, or producer,&#13;
likes the personal relationship. To show how&#13;
partially literary business houses have absorbed&#13;
the business tradition, I once went over from&#13;
the publisher of a play of mine to a most&#13;
highly respected establishment which I had&#13;
asked to become agents for the amateur rights.&#13;
In their previous letter accepting this agency&#13;
they had penned some wording which did not&#13;
look to me sound, and, on the advice of a pub-&#13;
lisher, I asked for an alteration of the wording&#13;
and for a stamped agreement. I got both,&#13;
but I learnt afterwards that the representative&#13;
of the firm thought I had been accusing him&#13;
of the intention to steal. He thought the&#13;
whole matter was so trivial that he did not&#13;
think it worth business crispness, and the&#13;
personal element had entered, since a mutual&#13;
friend had recommended me to ask this firm&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
JULY, 1914.]&#13;
&#13;
to be my agent. I am no business man. It&#13;
would be a nice point in psychology to deter-&#13;
mine what I did actually think when this&#13;
gentleman was unwilling to bother about&#13;
an agreement over my trifling play. But in&#13;
real business, men have conveniently invented&#13;
the convention by which neither party is&#13;
supposed to be thinking of the likelihood of&#13;
the other cheating, the convention of merely&#13;
being “ businesslike.’’ In fact, my agent had&#13;
no right at all to wonder what I ‘‘ was at ”’ in&#13;
demanding an agreement.&#13;
&#13;
Another case which happened to me was&#13;
in regard to the editor of a newspaper. I&#13;
wrote saying that as I contributed articles&#13;
fairly often I should like an agreement&#13;
according to which I should be paid the regular&#13;
sum for each article. He wrote back intro-&#13;
ducing the personal element, and leaving me&#13;
with nothing to do but to apologise for having&#13;
east reflections on his honour. And what&#13;
was the result? Not six months later an&#13;
article commissioned by him and written by&#13;
me appeared in a part of his paper not usually&#13;
devoted to articles and I was paid _ half&#13;
price. I protested, and he told me, quite&#13;
friendly, that he understood that the higher&#13;
price was for articles printed on the regular&#13;
page. Perhaps, even with my agreement,&#13;
this contention would have held good ; never-&#13;
theless it was to avoid this sort of occurrence&#13;
that I had asked for the agreement. To&#13;
conclude the story, he said that next month&#13;
he would make good the sum—at least his&#13;
vague wording seemed to imply this—and&#13;
would also pay for a second article for which&#13;
he had as yet paid nothing at all, and he made&#13;
out that I should thus be getting “ twice as&#13;
much as I ought to get.” And in the result&#13;
he paid full price for the second article and&#13;
did not pay the extra for the first, and no&#13;
doubt he still thinks that he overpaid me,&#13;
whereas I think I am owed money by him.&#13;
If I had written again he would probably&#13;
have been so irritated as to take less articles&#13;
than before, and yet the whole thing might&#13;
have been avoided by strict business on his&#13;
part. Editors drive one mad by insisting on&#13;
one’s interpreting what business wishes they&#13;
have ; they themselves tear their hair at us&#13;
unpractical authors; yet they introduce&#13;
muddle themselves by insisting on retaining&#13;
a patronising, personal position. At least this&#13;
particular editor does. : : e&#13;
&#13;
Writing as a business 1s only just cing&#13;
born; its etiquette is not yet formed; an&#13;
so procedure is difficult. I have no intention&#13;
whatever of casting the slightest imputation&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
289&#13;
&#13;
on the credit of my editor; yet, generally&#13;
speaking, one’s caution is born of a fear of&#13;
rogues, and when one applies it to a particular&#13;
case, the particular case thinks he is being&#13;
feared as arogue. Of course one can sometimes&#13;
explain that his business may pass into other&#13;
hands, but this is not universally so, and so&#13;
long as business keenness is thought unnatural&#13;
between literary friends, I for one shall never be&#13;
comfortable in applying it to some men who are&#13;
among my closest and most intimate friends.&#13;
Lronarp INKSTER.&#13;
&#13;
THE Price oF PAPER.&#13;
&#13;
L&#13;
&#13;
Dear Srr,—I have consulted an expert in&#13;
paper re C. F. Moxon’s query. The answer is:&#13;
It is difficult to pronounce absolutely without&#13;
seeing the paper. Thinner paper is often&#13;
better because more calendered. Thicker may&#13;
be loaded, but some of the thick used is of good&#13;
quality. Thin paper is often the dearest.&#13;
One knows the quality of paper by handling it,&#13;
and good paper makes a clear tear, not jagged.&#13;
&#13;
M. Montgomery CAMPBELL.&#13;
&#13;
i&#13;
&#13;
Dear S1r,—In reply to Mr. C. F. Moxon’s&#13;
letter re the above subject in your last issue,&#13;
this is a somewhat disturbing factor in the&#13;
present, production of books. Paper nowadays&#13;
has not the strength or enduring quality that&#13;
it formerly possessed, for there are now so&#13;
many substitutes for linen or cotton, which&#13;
were practically the only materials then&#13;
used, and which were naturally more&#13;
expensive to manufacture. The craving for&#13;
cheap literature has necessitated the employ-&#13;
ment of cheaper substitutes—grass, wood and&#13;
‘what not which are usually of a so-called&#13;
*‘ antique”? character as regards finish. The&#13;
public will sometimes appraise &amp; volume by its&#13;
bulk rather than by its literary contents, and&#13;
unfortunately a few publishers have been&#13;
guided by this demand for quantity rather ae&#13;
quality by issuing books printed on this thick,&#13;
soft, and spongy paper which is objectionable&#13;
in more than one respect. a&#13;
&#13;
For proofs printers usually employ a thinnis&#13;
paper of a closer texture so that postage may&#13;
be saved but sufficiently hard to carry&#13;
pen and ink in correcting the proof. The&#13;
actual difference in cost between such paper&#13;
and the thicker and softer paper complained&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
290&#13;
of is probably little, if any, but it depends&#13;
on the precise weight and not substance.&#13;
Your correspondent may, however, take it&#13;
that the market value per pound may be about&#13;
the same, but by varying the material and&#13;
especially by regulating the finish it is possible&#13;
that one kind may be made to bulk at least&#13;
50 per cent. more, although the two papers In&#13;
the ream may be of equal weight.&#13;
&#13;
Perhaps later on I may be allowed to deal&#13;
with this subject more fully.&#13;
&#13;
I am, yours faithfully,&#13;
~ Cuas. T. JAcoBi.&#13;
&#13;
PUBLISHERS’ REFUSALS.&#13;
&#13;
Srr,—We hear from successful writers that&#13;
publishers and editors are anxious to receive&#13;
good work, that introductions are unnecessary,&#13;
and that there is a market for the writer who&#13;
has some show of power.&#13;
&#13;
I should like to ask the opinion of your&#13;
readers upon this, stating my own case in&#13;
order to contradict this idea.&#13;
&#13;
My first book found a publisher after a&#13;
weary round, it was a failure in ‘six shilling&#13;
form,” but as a shilling book sold fairly well.&#13;
It had received more than ordinarily good and&#13;
lengthy reviews. The net gain to me has been&#13;
nil. This for various causes.&#13;
&#13;
The second book, still unpublished, is “ full&#13;
of power,” according to the publishers, ** but&#13;
not suitable for the reading fare of young girls,”&#13;
therefore, since apparently young girls are&#13;
the sole public, the book has failed to find a&#13;
home.&#13;
&#13;
The third book, also refused many times, is&#13;
still more puzzling. A well-known publisher&#13;
states: ‘‘It has merit, but I doubt its selling pro-&#13;
perties.” A still better known firm returns it,&#13;
together with its reader’s opinion, in which&#13;
the reader states: “‘A clever sort of tale,&#13;
characters rather unusual, considerable merit&#13;
and cleverness, yet I cannot recommend it as&#13;
a promising financial venture.” With sensa-&#13;
tional fiction it is the same. One story has&#13;
been returned to me as ‘‘ Too dramatic, will&#13;
I write something milder?’ a second is de-&#13;
seribed as, “ Plot very interesting, the story&#13;
very well handled, but not quite the type of&#13;
story required, will I write something else ? ”’&#13;
a third is, “* Good of its sort but too fantastic,”&#13;
Se ie ere&#13;
&#13;
ne my work with any&#13;
greater success, although each agent states&#13;
that the work is good.&#13;
&#13;
THE AUTHOR.&#13;
&#13;
(JULY, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
Of course, publisher’s, editor’s and agent's&#13;
may be soothing rejections, but, as a rule,&#13;
they are not so careful of the lacerated feeling&#13;
of authors, and I am coming to the conclusion&#13;
that chance has more to do with mild success&#13;
than even merit.&#13;
&#13;
Yours truly,&#13;
“A Very UnsuccessFUL WRITER.”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
—+——&#13;
&#13;
Humours oF Lirerary JUDGMENT.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Dear Str,—In a spirit of exploration, and&#13;
perhaps a hope of nobbling the prize, I recently&#13;
entered a competition in connection with a&#13;
magazine which was offering £50 for the best&#13;
short story. Along with your MS. you had&#13;
to send up 2s. 6d. for which, in case you were&#13;
unsuccessful, you received expert literary&#13;
advice on your failure. I did not win anything,&#13;
and along with my returned MS. I gota letter&#13;
which was well worth the half-crown, though&#13;
perhaps not in the sense in which the sapient&#13;
critic meant it should be. The fun of it lies&#13;
in the fact that the literary adviser says my&#13;
‘‘ English is a little shaky . . . there is room&#13;
for improvement in style,” and proceeds to&#13;
teach me by writing his letter in English of this&#13;
sort, the following being faithful quotations,&#13;
‘The heroine is presented, as perhaps you&#13;
intend she to be, as rather vain,” ete. ~ Select&#13;
some more elaborate plot that will give you&#13;
better opportunities for elaboration.” (The&#13;
italics are not in the original.)&#13;
&#13;
There, in one short letter, the literary adviser&#13;
commits one glaring instance of awful grammar&#13;
and repeats one word,—and a elumsy and&#13;
inadequate word at that—in two lines.&#13;
&#13;
And all the while setting up as one who is&#13;
qualified to instruct the young author how to&#13;
write English !&#13;
&#13;
Truly yours,&#13;
SMILER.&#13;
&#13;
— ++ —&#13;
&#13;
Tuatr Baker’s DozEN AGAIN.&#13;
&#13;
Str,—If English publishers will retain that&#13;
absurd “13 to count as 12,” so far as sales are&#13;
concerned, ought they not in common justice&#13;
to adopt a lke enumeration so far as the&#13;
author’s “rights to purchase copies at trade&#13;
price ’’ are concerned ?&#13;
&#13;
It is trivial ; but the trivialities seem always&#13;
&#13;
to rebound to the benefit of one side.&#13;
Yours faithfully, :&#13;
ARNOLD HAULTAIN.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SI6T&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘y16r “yYovyW “AOHLAV AHL&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
-I6L “IINadV @O AVG 87 HHL INIONANWOO&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
‘LOV LHDIMAdOO GNVIVAZ MAN WH&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
—&#13;
&#13;
2 IS OUI 99&#13;
&#13;
10.&#13;
ll.&#13;
12.&#13;
13.&#13;
&#13;
14,&#13;
15.&#13;
16.&#13;
17.&#13;
&#13;
18.&#13;
19.&#13;
20.&#13;
&#13;
21.&#13;
&#13;
22.&#13;
&#13;
23.&#13;
" Provisions as to Government p&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
NEW&#13;
&#13;
ZHALAND.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
COPY RIGHE,&#13;
&#13;
ANALYSIS.&#13;
&#13;
Title.&#13;
Short title and commencement.&#13;
Interpretation.&#13;
&#13;
PART L&#13;
CopyRigHt.&#13;
&#13;
Rights.&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
. No copyright except as provided by this Act.&#13;
&#13;
Infringement of copyright.&#13;
Term of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
. Compulsory licenses.&#13;
&#13;
Ownership of copyright, &amp;c.&#13;
Civil Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Civil remedies for infringement of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Rights of owner against persons possessing&#13;
or dealing with infringing copies, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability&#13;
to pay damages, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Restriction on remedies in the case of archi-&#13;
tecture.&#13;
&#13;
Limitation of actions.&#13;
&#13;
Summary Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Summary offences.&#13;
Permitting unauthorized performances.&#13;
&#13;
Search-warrant. .&#13;
Owner of performing-right may forbid per-&#13;
&#13;
formance in infringement of right.&#13;
&#13;
Application of fines. :&#13;
Limitation of summary proceedings.&#13;
Certain provisions not to apply to works of&#13;
&#13;
architecture.&#13;
Importation of Copies.&#13;
Importation of infringing copies. Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
Special Provisions a8 to certain Works.&#13;
&#13;
Works of joint authors.&#13;
Posthumous works.&#13;
&#13;
ublications.&#13;
&#13;
25.&#13;
26.&#13;
27.&#13;
28.&#13;
29.&#13;
30.&#13;
&#13;
31.&#13;
32.&#13;
&#13;
33.&#13;
&#13;
34.&#13;
35.&#13;
36.&#13;
Si&#13;
38.&#13;
39.&#13;
40.&#13;
41.&#13;
42.&#13;
43.&#13;
44,&#13;
45.&#13;
46.&#13;
47.&#13;
48.&#13;
&#13;
49.&#13;
&#13;
50.&#13;
51.&#13;
52.&#13;
&#13;
53.&#13;
54, Repeals.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as to mechanical instruments.&#13;
Provision as to political speeches.&#13;
Provisions as to photographs.&#13;
Reciprocal protection of copyright.&#13;
Provisions as to Orders in Council.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as to designs registrable under the&#13;
Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act.&#13;
Works of foreign authors first published in&#13;
&#13;
New Zealand.&#13;
Existing works.&#13;
&#13;
PART II.&#13;
&#13;
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.&#13;
&#13;
Power to extend Act to foreign works.&#13;
&#13;
PART III.&#13;
CoryRiaut OFFICE.&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of Copyright. Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
Deputy Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Seal.&#13;
&#13;
Fees.&#13;
&#13;
Registration optional.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Registers.&#13;
&#13;
Mode of registration.&#13;
&#13;
Registration of assignments, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
How registration is to be effected.&#13;
&#13;
Registration of work published in a series.&#13;
&#13;
Trusts not registered.&#13;
&#13;
Register to be evidence.&#13;
&#13;
Certified copies.&#13;
&#13;
Public inspection of registers.&#13;
&#13;
Correction of register.&#13;
&#13;
Rectification of register by the Court.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be delivered on registration.&#13;
&#13;
False representation to Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be delivered to General Assembly&#13;
Library.&#13;
&#13;
Power to make regulations.&#13;
&#13;
Schedules.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
No. 4 oF 1913.&#13;
AN ACT RELATING TO COPYRIGHT.&#13;
[22nd November, 1913.]&#13;
&#13;
Be 1 ENACTED by the General Assembly of New Zealand in Parliament&#13;
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
Short title 1. This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1918, and shall commence&#13;
and com: ,, on the first day of April, nineteen hundred and fourteen.&#13;
&#13;
Interpreta- 2.—(1.) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,—&#13;
tion. “ Literary work ” includes maps, charts, plans, tables, and compilations :&#13;
&#13;
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic&#13;
work or entertainment in dumb show, the scenic arrangement or&#13;
acting-form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cine-&#13;
matograph production where the arrangement or acting-form or&#13;
the combination of incidents represented gives the work an original&#13;
character :&#13;
&#13;
“ Artistic work ” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture, and&#13;
artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art, and engravings,&#13;
and photographs :&#13;
&#13;
‘Work of sculpture ” includes casts and models :&#13;
&#13;
“ Architectural work of art ’? means any building or structure having an&#13;
artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design,&#13;
or any model for such building or structure; provided that the&#13;
protection afforded by this Act shall be confined to the artistic&#13;
character and design, and shall not extend to processes or methods&#13;
of construction :&#13;
&#13;
‘“‘Engravings ”’ include etchings, lithographs, woodcuts, prints, and&#13;
other similar works not being photographs :&#13;
&#13;
‘Photograph ” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by&#13;
any process analogous to photography :&#13;
&#13;
‘* Cinematograph ” includes any work produced by any process analogous&#13;
to cinematography :&#13;
&#13;
“ Collective work ’”? means—&#13;
&#13;
(a) An encyclopedia, dictionary, year-book, or similar work ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) A newspaper, review, magazine, or similar periodical ; and&#13;
&#13;
(c) Any work written in distinet parts by different authors,&#13;
or in which works or parts of works of different authors are&#13;
incorporated :&#13;
&#13;
‘‘ Infringing,’’ when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
subsists, means any copy, including any colourable imitation, made&#13;
or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act :&#13;
&#13;
“* Performance ’’ means any acoustic representation of a work, and any&#13;
visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including&#13;
&#13;
such a representation made by means of any mechanical instrument :&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
&#13;
ve&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
fe)&#13;
&#13;
““ Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any&#13;
mechanical instrument :&#13;
&#13;
** Plate” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould,&#13;
matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing&#13;
or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance&#13;
by which records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances for the&#13;
acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made:&#13;
&#13;
** Lecture ’’ includes address, speech, and sermon :&#13;
&#13;
“* Court of summary jurisdiction ’&gt; means a Magistrate or two or more&#13;
Justices exercising jurisdiction under the Justices of the Peace&#13;
Act, 1908.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Except for the purposes of infringement of copyright, a work shall not be&#13;
deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed&#13;
to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public&#13;
without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors, administrators,&#13;
or assigns.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published&#13;
in New Zealand notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in&#13;
some other place, unless the publication in New Zealand is colourable only and&#13;
is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public ; and a work&#13;
shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between&#13;
the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not&#13;
exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may for the time being be fixed by the&#13;
&#13;
Governor in Council.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has&#13;
&#13;
extended over a considerable period the conditions of this Act conferring copyright&#13;
shall be deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial&#13;
part of that period a British subject or resident in New Zone.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author&#13;
of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in New Zealand if he is domiciled&#13;
&#13;
therein.&#13;
&#13;
PART I.—CopyricuHt.&#13;
&#13;
Rights.&#13;
&#13;
f this Act, copyright shall subsist in New&#13;
&#13;
3.—(1.) Subject to the provisions © ee&#13;
&#13;
Zealand for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original literary,&#13;
musical, and artistic work if—&#13;
(a) In the case of a publishe&#13;
eee lished k, the autho&#13;
b) In the case of an unpublished work, th oe’ ee de oat&#13;
. making of the work a British subject or resident in New ok o&#13;
but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act 1s&#13;
extended by the Governor in Council pursuant to this Act. . sa&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this Act “‘ copyright *’ means the sole right to produ&#13;
&#13;
Pp y cl pe&#13;
or re roduce the Ww rk or an substantial art&#13;
Ww&#13;
&#13;
d work, the work was first published in New&#13;
&#13;
r was at the date of the&#13;
&#13;
the case of a lecture&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
and if the work is unpublished, to publish the work or any&#13;
and shall include the sole right—&#13;
&#13;
e, perform, or publish any translation of the work ;&#13;
atie work, to convert it into a novel or other non-&#13;
&#13;
part thereof in public ;&#13;
&#13;
substantial part thereof ;&#13;
&#13;
(a) To produce, reproduc&#13;
&#13;
(b) In the case of a dram&#13;
dramatic work ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) In the case of a nove&#13;
to convert it into a dramatic work by way of performance In public&#13;
&#13;
1 or other non-dramatic work, or of an artistic work,&#13;
&#13;
or otherwise ;&#13;
(d) In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record,&#13;
&#13;
perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means&#13;
of which the work may be mechanically performed or delivered ;&#13;
and to authorize any such acts as aforesaid.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act “ publication ” in relation to any work means&#13;
the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance&#13;
in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the&#13;
exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural&#13;
work of art, but for the purposes of this provision the issue of photographs and&#13;
engravings of works of sculpture and architectural works of art shall not be deemed&#13;
&#13;
to be publication of such works.&#13;
&#13;
No copyright 4. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary,&#13;
&#13;
eed “ dramatic, musical, or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise&#13;
this Act. than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act or of any other&#13;
&#13;
statutory enactment for the time being in force ; but nothing in this section&#13;
shall be construed as abrogating any right or jurisdiction to restrain a breach of&#13;
&#13;
trust or confidence.&#13;
&#13;
Infringement 5,—(1.) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
ae aoe who, without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole&#13;
right to do which is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of&#13;
&#13;
copyright :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research,&#13;
criticism, review, or newspaper summary :&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright&#13;
therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model,&#13;
or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he&#13;
does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work :&#13;
&#13;
(c) The making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photo-&#13;
graphs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if permanently&#13;
situate in a public place or building, or the making or publishing of&#13;
paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the&#13;
nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work of&#13;
art :&#13;
&#13;
(d) The publication in a collection, mainly composed of non-copyright&#13;
matter, bond fide intended for the use of schools, and so described in&#13;
the title and in any advertisements issued by the publisher, of short&#13;
passages from published literary works not themselves published for&#13;
&#13;
the use of schools in which copyright subsists :&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(¥)&#13;
&#13;
Provided that not more than two of such passages from works by the&#13;
same author are published by the same publisher within five years,&#13;
and that the source from which such passages are taken is acknowledged :&#13;
&#13;
(e) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in&#13;
&#13;
public, unless the report is prohibited by conspicuous written or printed&#13;
notice affixed before and maintained during the lecture at or about&#13;
the main entrance of the building in which the lecture is given, and,&#13;
except whilst the building is being used for public worship, in a position&#13;
near the lecturer; but nothing in this paragraph shall affect the pro-&#13;
visions in paragraph (a) as to newspaper summaries :&#13;
&#13;
(f) The reading or recitation in public by one person of any reasonable extract&#13;
&#13;
from any published work.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
who—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or&#13;
&#13;
hire; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Distributes either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to&#13;
&#13;
affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) By way of trade exhibits in public ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) Imports for sale or hire into New Zealand,&#13;
any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright&#13;
if it had been made in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person&#13;
who for his private profits permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to&#13;
be used for the performance in public of the work without the consent of the owner&#13;
of the copyright, unless he was not aware, and had no reasonable ground for&#13;
suspecting, that the performance would be an infringement of copyright.&#13;
&#13;
6. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise&#13;
expressly provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty&#13;
years after his death: . a&#13;
&#13;
Provided that at any time after the expiration of twenty-five years, or in&#13;
the case of a work in which copyright subsists at the commencement of this &gt;&#13;
thirty years, from the death of the author of a published work, od idee&#13;
emed to be infringed by the reproduction of the work for sale i&#13;
ing the work proves that he has given the prescribed notice&#13;
oduce the work, and that he has paid in the pre-&#13;
refit of the owner of the copyright, royalties in&#13;
calculated at the rate of ten per centum&#13;
and for the purposes of this proviso&#13;
&#13;
work shall not be de&#13;
the person reproduc&#13;
in writing of his intention to repr&#13;
scribed manner, to or for the ber i&#13;
respect of all copies of the work sold by him,&#13;
&#13;
i rhie 2 ishes the work ; ey&#13;
&#13;
on the price at w hich he publish . ee a&#13;
&#13;
the Governor ma b Order in Council gazetted, make regulations p g&#13;
. y, DY&#13;
&#13;
the mode in which notices are to be given, and the particulars to : given : os&#13;
i i é quency of the payment of royalties, including&#13;
notices, and the mode, time, and frequency ~~&#13;
(if he thinks fit) regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing&#13;
the payment of royalties. | :&#13;
” Tf at any time after the death of the author of a literary, eoree! or&#13;
. 4 vy : : .&#13;
musical work Guick has been published or performed in public a gt aint i&#13;
rit ie the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council that the owner of the copy&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Term of&#13;
copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Compulsory&#13;
licenses.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Ownership of&#13;
copyright,&#13;
&amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
publish or to allow the republication of the work,&#13;
ance in public of the work, and that by reason&#13;
of such refusal the work is withheld from the public, the owner of the copyright&#13;
may be ordered to grant a license to reproduce the work or perform the work in&#13;
public, as the case may be, on such terms and subject to such conditions as the&#13;
&#13;
said Court may think fit.&#13;
&#13;
right in the work has refused to re&#13;
or has refused to allow the perform&#13;
&#13;
8.—(1.) Subject to the provisions of this Act the author of a work shall be&#13;
the first owner of the copyright therein :&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
(a) Where, in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait, the plate&#13;
or other original was ordered by some other person, and was made&#13;
for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the&#13;
&#13;
absence of any agreement to the contrary, the person by whom such&#13;
&#13;
plate or other original was ordered shall be the first owner of the&#13;
&#13;
copyright ; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where the author was in the employment of some other person under&#13;
a contract of service or apprenticeship, and the work was made in&#13;
the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom the&#13;
author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the&#13;
contrary, be the first owner of the copyright ; but where the work is&#13;
an article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar&#13;
periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary,&#13;
be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to restrain the publication&#13;
of the work, otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or&#13;
similar periodical.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either&#13;
wholly or partially, and cither for the whole term of the copyright or for any part&#13;
thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by license ; but no such assignment&#13;
or grant shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in&#13;
respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorized&#13;
agent :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that where the author of a work is the first owner of the copyright&#13;
therein no assignment of the copyright, and no grant of any interest therein&#13;
made by him (otherwise than by will) after the commencement of this Act, shall&#13;
be operative to vest in the assignee or grantee any rights with respect to the copy-&#13;
‘right in the work beyond the expiration of twenty-five years from the death&#13;
of the author, and the reversionary interest in the copyright expectant on the&#13;
termination of that period shall, on the death of the author, notwithstanding&#13;
any agreement to the contrary, devolve on his legal personal representatives&#13;
as part of his estate, and any agreement entered into by him as to the disposition&#13;
&#13;
of such reversionary interest shall be null and void; but nothing in this proviso&#13;
shall be construed as applying to the assignment of the copyright in a collective&#13;
work, or a license to publish a work or part of a work as part of a collective work.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Where, under any partial assignment of copyright, the assignee becomes&#13;
entitled to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so&#13;
assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[ e)&#13;
&#13;
for the purposes of this A&#13;
ses s Act as the owner of the copyri e provisi&#13;
of this Act shall have effect accordingly. a&#13;
&#13;
Civil Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
ae loaded been infringed the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
remedies by Wey of fnninetion agit a nee: ee _ ee&#13;
&#13;
a, ot Seect 8 S, a es and otherwise, as are or may be&#13;
J gement of a right.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of the infringement&#13;
&#13;
of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the Court. |&#13;
&#13;
(3.) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work the work shall&#13;
&#13;
be presumed to be a work in which copyright subsists, and the plaintiff shall be&#13;
presumed to be the owner of the copyright unless the defendant puts in issue the&#13;
existence of the copyright or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff; and&#13;
where any such question is in issue, then—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If a name purporting to be that of the author of the work is printed&#13;
or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner, the person whose&#13;
name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be&#13;
presumed to be the author of the work :&#13;
&#13;
(b) If no name is so printed or indicated, or if the name so printed or indicated&#13;
is not the author’s true name or the name by which he is commonly&#13;
known, and a name purporting to be that of the publisher or proprietor&#13;
of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual&#13;
manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless&#13;
the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the owner of the copyright&#13;
in the work for the purposes of proceedings in respect of the infringe-&#13;
ment of copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
10. All infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or of any&#13;
substantial part thereof, and all plates used or intended to be used for the pro-&#13;
duction of such infringing copies, shall be deemed to be the property of the owner&#13;
of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the&#13;
possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof.&#13;
&#13;
11. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the&#13;
copyright in any work, and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not&#13;
aware of the existence of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be ent itled&#13;
to any remedy other than an injunction in respect of the infringement if the&#13;
defendant proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware and&#13;
had no reasonable ground for suspecting that copyright subsisted in the work.&#13;
building or other structure which&#13;
ich if completed would infringe, the copyright in some other —_&#13;
d, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain&#13;
construction of such building or structure oF to order&#13;
&#13;
Where the construction of a&#13;
&#13;
12.—(1.)&#13;
infringes, or wh&#13;
has been commence&#13;
an injunction to restrain the&#13;
its demolition.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Such of the other provisions of this&#13;
ll be deemed to be the property of the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
Act as provide that an infringing&#13;
copyright,&#13;
&#13;
copy of a work sha&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Civil remedies&#13;
for infringe-&#13;
ment of copy-&#13;
right.&#13;
&#13;
Rights of&#13;
owner against&#13;
persons&#13;
possessing or&#13;
dealing with&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies, &amp;c.&#13;
&#13;
Exemption&#13;
of innocent&#13;
infringer&#13;
from liability&#13;
to pay&#13;
damages, &amp;¢.&#13;
&#13;
Restriction&#13;
remedies in&#13;
the case of&#13;
architecture.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
ew.&#13;
&#13;
or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section&#13;
&#13;
applies.&#13;
Limitation of 13. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced&#13;
oor after the expiration of three years next after the infringement.&#13;
&#13;
Summary Remedies.&#13;
&#13;
Summary 14.—(1.) Every person who knowingly—&#13;
offences. (a) Makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
subsists ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire,&#13;
&#13;
any infringing copy of any such work ; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) Distributes infringing copies of any such work either for the purposes&#13;
&#13;
of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of&#13;
the copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) By way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such&#13;
&#13;
work ; or&#13;
&#13;
(e) Imports for sale or hire into New Zealand any infringing copy of any&#13;
&#13;
such work,&#13;
is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding two pounds for every copy&#13;
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect&#13;
of the same transaction, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either&#13;
to such fine or to two months’ imprisonment.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Every person who knowingly makes or has in his possession any plate&#13;
for the purpose of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists, or who knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be&#13;
performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, is liable&#13;
on summary conviction to a fine of fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or&#13;
subsequent offence, either to such fine or to two months’ imprisonment.&#13;
&#13;
(8.) The Court before which any such proceedings are taken may, whether the&#13;
alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all copies of the work, or all plates in&#13;
possession of the alleged offender which appear to it to be infringing copies or plates&#13;
for the purpose of making infringing copies, be destroyed, or delivered up to the&#13;
owner of the copyright, or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.&#13;
&#13;
Pormitt’ng 15. Every person who for his private profit permits any theatre or other&#13;
&#13;
ee. place of entertainment to be used for the performance in public of any musical&#13;
or dramatic work without the consent of the registered owner of the sole right&#13;
to perform or authorize the performance of the work in New Zealand, or any part&#13;
of New Zealand where the theatre or place is situated, is liable on summary&#13;
conviction to a fine of ten pounds, unless he was not aware and had no reasonable&#13;
ground for suspecting that the performance would be an infringement of the right&#13;
to perform or authorize the performance of the work.&#13;
&#13;
Sarohe 16.—(1.) Any Justice may, on the application of the registered owner of the&#13;
&#13;
warrant. copyright in any literary, dramatic, musical, or artistic work, or of the agent&#13;
of such owner appointed in writing,—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing&#13;
&#13;
that infringing copies of the work are being sold or offered for sale,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(i&#13;
&#13;
issue a warrant in accordance with the form prescribed authorizing&#13;
any constable to seize the infringing copies and to bring them before a&#13;
Court of summary jurisdiction :&#13;
&#13;
(b) If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing&#13;
that infringing copies of the work are to be found in any house, shop,&#13;
or other place, issue a warrant in accordance with the form prescribed&#13;
authorizing any constable to search, between sunrise and sunset, the&#13;
place where the infringing copies are supposed to be, and to seize and&#13;
bring them or any copies reasonably suspected to be infringing copies&#13;
of the work before a Court of summary jurisdiction.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) A Court of summary jurisdiction may, on proof that any copies brought&#13;
before it in pursuance of this section are infringing copies of the work, order them&#13;
to be destroyed, or to be delivered up, subject to such conditions, if any, as the&#13;
Court thinks fit, to the owner of the copyright in the work.&#13;
&#13;
17.—(1.) The registered owner of the sole right to perform or authorize&#13;
the performance of a musical or dramatic work in New Zealand or any part&#13;
thereof, or the agent of such owner appointed in writing, may, by notice in writing&#13;
in the prescribed form, forbid the performance in public of the work in infringement&#13;
of his right, and require any person to refrain from performing or taking part in&#13;
the performance in public of the work in infringement of his right ; and every&#13;
as been given in accordance with this section who&#13;
rformance in public of the work in infringement&#13;
fine not exceeding&#13;
&#13;
person to whom a notice h&#13;
performs or takes part in the pe&#13;
of the right of such owner is liable on summary conviction to a&#13;
&#13;
ten pounds.&#13;
(2.) Every person who give&#13;
cause is liable on summary convicti&#13;
(3.) In any prosecution under the |&#13;
&#13;
s notice in pursuance of this section without just&#13;
on to a fine of twenty pounds.&#13;
ast preceding sub-section the defendant&#13;
&#13;
shall be deemed to have given the notice without just cause unless he proves :&#13;
the satisfaction of the Court that at the time of giving the notice he _ .&#13;
registered owner of the sole right to perform or authorize the oo 0 :&#13;
work in New Zealand or any part thereof, or the agent of such owner gee&#13;
in writing, and had reasonable ground for believing that nae Pees ae&#13;
notice was given was about to perform or take part in the performance of the&#13;
&#13;
in infringement of the right of such owner.&#13;
yurt of summary jurisdiction,&#13;
work or the owner of the sole&#13;
k, in respect of any offence&#13;
&#13;
18. Where proceedings are instituted in any Cc&#13;
by or on behalf of the owner of the copyright in any&#13;
&#13;
i orf se of any wor&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance gues | :&#13;
a ew of his right, any fine imposed shall be paid to him by way ©&#13;
&#13;
i i in ¢ ase any fine&#13;
compensation for the injury sustained by him, but in any ee c - Le&#13;
imposed in respect of any offence against this Act shall be paid in&#13;
&#13;
solidated Fund.&#13;
&#13;
19.—(1.) No proceedi&#13;
in respect of any offence @ gainst this&#13;
the date of the offence.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) An appeal to the Supr&#13;
(ineluding any dismissal of any 1&#13;
&#13;
a Court of summary jurisdiction&#13;
&#13;
; shall be instituted in&#13;
TS e expiration of six months from&#13;
&#13;
Act after th&#13;
&#13;
vietion or order&#13;
ion) of a Court&#13;
&#13;
eme Court shall lie from any con&#13;
nformation, complaint, or applicat&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Owner of&#13;
performing-&#13;
right&#13;
&#13;
may forbid&#13;
performance&#13;
in infringe-&#13;
ment of right.&#13;
&#13;
Application&#13;
of fines.&#13;
&#13;
Limitation of&#13;
summary&#13;
proceedings.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
Certain&#13;
provisions&#13;
not to apply&#13;
to works of&#13;
architecture.&#13;
&#13;
Importation&#13;
of infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
Works of&#13;
&#13;
“At t b . .&#13;
joint authors. during the life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his&#13;
&#13;
(aa&#13;
&#13;
of summary jurisdiction in respect of any offence or matter under this Act, and&#13;
such appeal shall be made within the time and in the manner provided by&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
regulations.&#13;
&#13;
90. Sections fourteen to eighteen hereof shall not apply to any case to which&#13;
section twelve hereof, relating to infringement of copyright in the case of a work&#13;
of architecture, applies.&#13;
&#13;
Importation of Copies.&#13;
&#13;
21,—(1.) Copies made out of New Zealand of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists which if made in New Zealand would infringe copyright, and as to which&#13;
the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the&#13;
Minister of Customs that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported&#13;
into New Zealand, shall not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions&#13;
of this section, be deemed to be prohibited imports within the meaning of the&#13;
Customs Law Act, 1908. For the purposes of this section notices given to the&#13;
Commissioners of Customs and Excise of the United Kingdom, and communicated&#13;
by them to the Minister of Customs, shall be deemed to have been given by the&#13;
owner to the Minister of Customs.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Before detaining any such copies, or taking any further proceedings&#13;
with a view to the forfeiture thereof, the Minister of Customs may require the&#13;
regulations under this section, whether as to information, conditions, or other&#13;
matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy himself in accordance with those&#13;
regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) There shall be publicly exposed in the office of the Collector of Customs&#13;
at every portin New Zealand lists of all works in which copyright subsists and as to&#13;
which the owner of the copyright, by himself or his agent, has duly given a notice to&#13;
the Minister of Customs pursuant to sub-section (1.) hereof.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) The Governor may, by Order in Council gazetted, make regulations,&#13;
either general or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the&#13;
importation of which is prohibited by this section ; and may by such regulations&#13;
determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence&#13;
requisite, for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of&#13;
such evidence.&#13;
&#13;
(5.) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies&#13;
of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made&#13;
respecting different classes of such works.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Minister&#13;
of Customs all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on&#13;
his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and may&#13;
provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as&#13;
notices given under this section.&#13;
&#13;
(7.) Section ninety-two of the Customs Law Act, 1908, and the first paragraph&#13;
of the Third Schedule to the said Act (relating to the importation of prohibited&#13;
books) are hereby repealed.&#13;
&#13;
Special Provisions as to certain Works.&#13;
22.—(1.) In the case of a work of joint authorship, copyright shall subsist&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
death, or during the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer ;&#13;
and references in this Act to the period after the expiration of any specified&#13;
number of years from the death of the author shall be construed as references to&#13;
the period after the expiration of the like number of years from the death of the&#13;
author who dies first or after the death of the author who dies last, whichever period&#13;
may be the shorter; and in the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant&#13;
of compulsory licenses a reference to the date of the death of the author who dies&#13;
last shall be substituted for the reference to the date of the death of the author.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Where, in. the case of a work of joint authorship, some one or more of the&#13;
joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this&#13;
Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author&#13;
or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been&#13;
if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) For the purposes of this Act ‘“‘a work of joint authorship ’’ means a&#13;
work produced by the collaboration of two or more authors, in which the con-&#13;
tribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author&#13;
or authors.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Where a married woman and her husband are joint authors of a work&#13;
the interest of such married woman therein shall be her separate property.&#13;
&#13;
&gt;&#13;
&#13;
23.—(1.) In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, or an engraving,&#13;
in which copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the cee of&#13;
a work of joint authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the&#13;
author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic&#13;
or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been&#13;
delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or&#13;
&#13;
performance or delivery in public, whichever may first happen, and 2h Ss&#13;
of fifty years thereafter; and the proviso to seetion six hoe shall a . and&#13;
of such a work, apply as if the author had died at the date of such publicat&#13;
&#13;
performance or delivery in public as aforesaid. : a&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The ownership of an author’s manuscript after his oe ee a&#13;
ownership has been acquired under a testamentary disposition made by ae :&#13;
and the manuscript is of a work which has not been ee nor ae a,&#13;
public, nor delivered in public, shall be prima facie proof of the copyrig sing&#13;
with the owner of the manuscript.&#13;
&#13;
24, Without prejudice to any rights or privileges of the eR&#13;
work has, whether before or after the commencement - ae we pn aoe&#13;
or published by or under the direction or control of His Majesty of - . aa&#13;
Department, the copyright in the work shall, subject to sa ae as&#13;
author, belong to His Majesty, and in such panes shall — inue&#13;
fifty years from the date of the first publication of the work.&#13;
&#13;
perforated rolls, and other&#13;
lly reproduced, in like&#13;
term of copyright&#13;
&#13;
25.—(1.) Copyright shall subsist in records, pe&#13;
contrivances by means of which sounds may be ae oe&#13;
manner as if such contrivances were musical works : : os&#13;
shall be fifty years from the making of the a ele a :&#13;
trivance was directly or indirectly derived, and the perso&#13;
&#13;
from which the con-&#13;
as the owner of&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Posthumous&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to Govern-&#13;
ment publica-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to mechanical&#13;
instruments.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(ae&#13;
&#13;
such original plate at the time when such plate was made shall be deemed to be&#13;
the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body&#13;
corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside in New Zealand&#13;
if it has established a place of business in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) It shall not be deemed to be an infringement of copyright in any musical&#13;
work for any person to make in New Zealand records, perforated rolls, or other&#13;
contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed, if&#13;
such person proves—&#13;
&#13;
(a) That such contrivances have previously been made by, or with the consent&#13;
&#13;
or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) That he has given the prescribed notice of his intention to make the&#13;
&#13;
contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit&#13;
of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties in respect of all such&#13;
contrivances sold by him, calculated at the rate hereinafter mentioned :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
&#13;
(i.) Nothing herein shall authorize any alterations in or omissions&#13;
from the work reproduced, unless contrivances reproducing the work&#13;
subject to similar alterations and omissions have been previously made&#13;
by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright,&#13;
or unless such alterations or omissions are reasonably necessary for the&#13;
adaptation of the work to the contrivances in question ; and&#13;
&#13;
(ii.) For the purposes of this provision a musical work shall be&#13;
deemed to include any words so closely associated therewith as to form&#13;
part of the same work, but shall not be deemed to include a contrivance&#13;
by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The rate at which such royalties as aforesaid are to be calculated shall—&#13;
(a) In the case of contrivances sold within two years after the commencement&#13;
of this Act by the person making the same, be two.and one-half per&#13;
centum; and&#13;
(b) In the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after the expiration of that&#13;
period, five per centum,&#13;
on the ordinary retail selling-price of the contrivance calculated in the prescribed&#13;
manner, so, however, that the royalty payable in respect of a contrivance shall&#13;
in no ease be less than a halfpenny for each separate musical work in which&#13;
copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the royalty calculated as afore-&#13;
said includes a fraction of a farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing :&#13;
Provided that, if at any time after the expiration of seven years from the&#13;
commencement of this Act it appears to the Governor in Council that such rate as&#13;
aforesaid is no longer equitable, he may, after such public inquiry as he may direct,&#13;
make an Order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such extent as under the&#13;
circumstances may seem just ; but any Order so made shall be provisional only,&#13;
and shall not have any effect unless and until confirmed by Parliament ; but, where&#13;
an Order revising the rate has been so made and confirmed, no further revision&#13;
&#13;
shall be made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the last&#13;
revision.&#13;
&#13;
: (4.) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more different works&#13;
in which copyright subsists, and the owners of the copyright therein are different&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( Ww)&#13;
&#13;
.. the sums payable by way of royalties under this section shall&#13;
tioned amongst the several owners of the copyright in such ee be BP POT&#13;
agreement, may be determined by arbitration. - vor ce ala ersaveena&#13;
&#13;
(5.) When any such contrive ; by means ae :&#13;
&#13;
mechanically Sas have ieee po eR - ey : a He ean&#13;
ni owner of the copyright in the work shall, in relation - ee pees&#13;
oe eer ee&#13;
&#13;
a ree ol i &gt; ‘ — within the Peer time.&#13;
&#13;
regulations prescribing niche a. a : a ce ae a a. a ae&#13;
prescribing the dein ick actioss i. - oe ae pees oa&#13;
&#13;
de s are to be given, and the particulars to be&#13;
given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of&#13;
royalties ; and any such regulations may include regulations requiring payment&#13;
in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties.&#13;
&#13;
(7.) In the case of musical works published before the commencement of this&#13;
&#13;
Act the foregoing provisions shall have effect, subject to the following modifications&#13;
and additions :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The conditions as to the previous making by, or with the consent or&#13;
acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work, and the restric-&#13;
tions as to alterations in or omissions from the work, shall not apply.&#13;
&#13;
(b) The rate of two and one-half per centum shall be substituted for the rate&#13;
of five per centum as the rate at which royalties are to be calculated ;&#13;
but no royalties shall be payable in respect of contrivances sold before&#13;
the first day of April, nineteen hundred and fifteen, if contrivances&#13;
reproducing the same work had been lawfully made or placed on sale&#13;
in New Zealand before the commencement of this Act.&#13;
&#13;
(c) Notwithstanding any assignment made before the commencement of this&#13;
Act of the copyright in a musical work, any rights conferred by this Act&#13;
in respect of the making, or authorizing the making, of contrivances&#13;
by means of which the work may be mechanically performed shall&#13;
belong to the author or his legal personal representatives, and not to&#13;
the assignee, and the royalties aforesaid shall be payable to and for the&#13;
benefit of the author of the work or his legal personal representatives.&#13;
&#13;
(d) The saving contained in this Act of the rights and interests arising from&#13;
or in connection with action taken before the commencement of this&#13;
&#13;
Act shall not be construed as authorizing any person who has made&#13;
eans of which the work may be mechanically performed&#13;
hether made before or after the com-&#13;
and subject to the conditions&#13;
&#13;
contrivances by m&#13;
to sell any such contrivances, W&#13;
mencement of this Act, except on the terms&#13;
&#13;
laid down in this section.&#13;
&#13;
(e) Where the work is a work on which copyright is conferred by an Order in&#13;
Council relating to a foreign country, the copyright so conferred shall&#13;
&#13;
t as may be provided by the Order, include&#13;
&#13;
not, except to such exten&#13;
any rights with respect to the making of records, perforated rolls, or&#13;
other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically&#13;
&#13;
performed.&#13;
(8.) Notwithstandin&#13;
-or other contrivance by mea&#13;
&#13;
here a record, perforated roll,&#13;
y be mechanically reproduced&#13;
&#13;
g anything in this Act, w&#13;
ns of which sounds ma&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
La&#13;
&#13;
has been made before the commencement of this Act, copyright shall, as from the&#13;
commencement of this Act, subsist therein in like manner and for the like term as&#13;
if this Act had been in force at the date of the making of the original plate from&#13;
which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived :&#13;
Provided that— ‘&#13;
(a) The person who at the commencement of this Act is the owner of such&#13;
original plate shall be the first owner of such copyright ; and&#13;
(b) Nothing herein shall be construed as conferring copyright in any such&#13;
contrivance if the making thereof would have infringed copyright in&#13;
some other such contrivance if this provision had been in force at the&#13;
time of the making of the first-mentioned contrivance,&#13;
&#13;
Provision as 26. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, it shall not be an infringement&#13;
&#13;
pele ag of copyright in an address of a political nature delivered at a public meeting to&#13;
publish a report thereof in a newspaper.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as 27. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs shall be fifty&#13;
&#13;
near years from the making of the original negative from which the photograph was&#13;
directly or indirectly derived ; and the person who was the owner of such negative&#13;
at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to be the author of the&#13;
work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be&#13;
deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside in New Zealand if it has established&#13;
a place of business in New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
Reciprocal 28.—(1.) The Governor may by Order in Council direct that this Act shall&#13;
&#13;
protection of extend—&#13;
&#13;
copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(a2) To works first published in any part of the British dominions to which the&#13;
Order relates in like manner as if such works were first published in&#13;
New Zealand; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) In respect of residence in any part of the British dominions to which the&#13;
Order relates, in like manner as if such residence were residence in New&#13;
Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this section and of the Order, this&#13;
Act shall apply accordingly.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Any Order made in pursuance of this section may provide—&#13;
&#13;
(a) That the term of copyright shall not exceed that conferred by the law of&#13;
the part of the British dominions to which the Order relates ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) That the enjoyment of the rights conferred by virtue of the Order shall&#13;
extend to New Zealand only, and shall be subject to the accomplishment&#13;
of such conditions and formalities as are prescribed by the Order ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) For the modification of any provision of this Act as to ownership of copy-&#13;
right or otherwise, having regard to the law of the part of the British&#13;
dominions to which the Order relates ; and&#13;
&#13;
(d) That this Act may extend to existing works in which copyright subsists&#13;
in the part of the British dominions to which the Order relates, but&#13;
subject to such modifications, restrictions, and provisions as are set&#13;
out in the Order.&#13;
&#13;
(8.) An Order in pursuance of this section shall be made only if the Governor&#13;
in Council is satisfied that the part of the British dominions in relation to which the&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( Ww)&#13;
&#13;
Order is proposed to be made has&#13;
&#13;
propos: 1 to be made has made, or has undertaken to make. s isi&#13;
&#13;
if any, as he thinks sufficient for the protection of work 6 soe&#13;
if my . of works first prod ishec&#13;
in New Zealand, and entitled to copyright therein ae&#13;
&#13;
29.—(1 &gt; Governor may in ¢&#13;
( =) The Governor may by Order in Council alter, revok&#13;
‘Order in Council made by him in pursuance of ee ferr Bi pice fos be&#13;
' J ance of any power conferred&#13;
a ene n) erred upon him b&#13;
” A i: but any Order made under this section shall not affect pe adieally&#13;
y rights or interests acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes es&#13;
i. € ~ € ri &gt; +4 , .&#13;
operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests&#13;
g sts.&#13;
&#13;
Te J Ov 7 1 7&#13;
: (2.) Every Order in Council made by the Governor in Council in pursuance&#13;
a : &lt; i . ms ; .&#13;
of any power conferred upon him by this Act shall be published in the Gazette&#13;
and shall be laid before Parliament as soon as may be after it is made 3&#13;
x a .&#13;
&#13;
30.—(1.) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered&#13;
under the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, except gas wach&#13;
though capable of being so registered, are not used or intended to be used - motels&#13;
or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Regulations may be made under section one hundred and twenty-three&#13;
of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, for determining the conditions&#13;
under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid&#13;
&#13;
31. If it appears to the Governor in Council that a foreign country does&#13;
not give or has not undertaken to give adequate protection to the works of New&#13;
Zealand authors, he may by Order in Council direct that such of the provisions of&#13;
this Act as confer copyright on works first published in New Zealand shall not&#13;
apply to works published after the date specified in the Order the authors whereof&#13;
are subjects or citizens of such foreign country and are not resident in New Zealand,&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to such works.&#13;
&#13;
32.—(1.) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of&#13;
this Act entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column&#13;
of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from&#13;
that date be entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of&#13;
that Schedule, or to the same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other&#13;
right or interest ; and such substituted right shall subsist for the term for which&#13;
it would have subsisted if this Act had been in force at the date when the work&#13;
&#13;
was made and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder :&#13;
&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
(a) If the author of any work in which&#13;
first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists&#13;
ment of this Act has be&#13;
interest therein for the who&#13;
put for the passing of this Act the ri&#13;
tuted right conferred b&#13;
&#13;
ass to the author of the wor.&#13;
t of this Act&#13;
&#13;
any such right as is specified in the&#13;
&#13;
agreement, Pp&#13;
ated before the commencemen&#13;
put the person who imme&#13;
&#13;
ld so have expired was the&#13;
at his option, either—&#13;
&#13;
cre&#13;
shall determine ;&#13;
at which the right wou&#13;
interest shall be entitled,&#13;
&#13;
at the commence-&#13;
fore that date assigned the right, or granted any&#13;
le term of the right, then at the date when&#13;
ght would have expired the substi-&#13;
y this section shall, in the absence of express&#13;
k, and any interest therein&#13;
and then subsisting&#13;
diately before the date&#13;
owner of the right or&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to Orders in&#13;
&#13;
Council.&#13;
&#13;
Provisions as&#13;
to designs&#13;
registrable&#13;
under the&#13;
Patents,&#13;
Designs, and,&#13;
Trade-marks&#13;
Act.&#13;
&#13;
Works of&#13;
foreign&#13;
authors first&#13;
published in&#13;
New Zealand.&#13;
&#13;
Existing&#13;
works.&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Power to&#13;
extend Act&#13;
to foreign&#13;
works,&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(i.) On giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assign-&#13;
ment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the&#13;
remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing&#13;
agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or&#13;
&#13;
(ii.) Without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce&#13;
or perform the work in like manner as theretofore, subject to the&#13;
payment, if demanded by the author within three years after the date&#13;
at which the right would have so expired, of such royalties to the author&#13;
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or, where&#13;
the work is incorporated in a collective work and the owner of the right&#13;
or interest is the proprietor of that collective work, without any such&#13;
payment.&#13;
&#13;
The notice above referred to must be given not more than one&#13;
year nor less than six months before the date at which the right would&#13;
have so expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author,&#13;
or, if he cannot with reasonable diligence be found, must be advertised&#13;
in the Gazette and in the Patent Office Journal, and in one newspaper&#13;
published in each of the Cities of Wellington, Auckland, Christchurch,&#13;
and Dunedin. .&#13;
&#13;
(b) Where any person has, before the first day of July, nineteen hundred&#13;
and thirteen, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure&#13;
or liability in connection with the reproduction or performance of any&#13;
work in a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose&#13;
of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a&#13;
time when such reproduction or performance would but for the passing&#13;
of this Act have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish&#13;
or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connection with&#13;
such action which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless&#13;
the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain&#13;
such reproduction or performance agrees to pay such compensation&#13;
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this section the expression “ author” includes&#13;
&#13;
the legal personal representatives of a deceased author.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) Subject to the provisions of sub-sections (7.) and (8.) of section twenty-&#13;
five hereof, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commence-&#13;
ment of this Act otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of&#13;
this section.&#13;
&#13;
PART II.—InTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.&#13;
&#13;
33.—(1.) The Governor may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except&#13;
such of the provisions thereof, if any, as may be specified in the Order) shall&#13;
extend—&#13;
&#13;
(a) To works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates,&#13;
&#13;
in like manner as if they were first published in New Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) To literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof,&#13;
the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects&#13;
or citizens of a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner&#13;
&#13;
as if the authors were British subjects ;&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
(c) In respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates,&#13;
in like manner as if such residence were residence in New Zealand ;&#13;
&#13;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order,&#13;
&#13;
this Act shall apply accordingly :&#13;
Provided that—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any&#13;
foreign country (other than a country with which His Majesty has&#13;
entered into a convention relating to copyright), the Governor shall be&#13;
satisfied that that foreign country has made or has undertaken to:&#13;
make such provisions, if any, as it appears to the Governor expedient&#13;
to require for the protection of works entitled to copyright under the&#13;
provisions of Part I. of this Act:&#13;
&#13;
(b) The Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright in New&#13;
Zealand shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country&#13;
to which the Order relates :&#13;
&#13;
(c) The provisions of section fifty hereof (relating to the delivery of copies&#13;
of books to the Registrar) shall not apply to works first published in&#13;
such country, except so far as is provided by the Order :&#13;
&#13;
(d) The Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights&#13;
conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such&#13;
conditions and formalities, if any, as may be prescribed by the Order :&#13;
&#13;
(e) In applying the provisions of this Act as to ownership of copyright, the&#13;
Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary&#13;
having regard to the law of the foreign country :&#13;
&#13;
(f) In applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works, the Order&#13;
in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may&#13;
provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed&#13;
as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of&#13;
any translation in any case where the right has ceased.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several&#13;
&#13;
countries named or described therein.&#13;
&#13;
PART III.—CopyricutT OFFICE.&#13;
&#13;
34.—(1.) The Governor may from time to time appoint such person as he&#13;
thinks fit to be Registrar of Copyright, and in like manner may appoint a place&#13;
to be the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The person who at the co&#13;
Registrar under the Copyright Act, 1908, shall be and act as&#13;
&#13;
this Act.&#13;
(3.) The place at the commencement of this Act used as the Copyright&#13;
&#13;
Office shall be deemed to have been appointed under this Act.&#13;
&#13;
mmencement of this Act holds the office of&#13;
Registrar under&#13;
&#13;
time appoint a fit and proper person&#13;
of the illness, incapacity, or absence of&#13;
istrar ; and while&#13;
&#13;
35.—(1.) The Governor may at any&#13;
&#13;
Registre act in the case&#13;
&#13;
to be Deputy Registrar to act in t&#13;
&#13;
the Resatrar, or in the case of any vacancy 1n the office of Reg A pad&#13;
&#13;
so acting such Deputy shall have all the powers and. privileges, and shall perform&#13;
all the duties, and be subject to the responsibilities, of the Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of&#13;
Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright&#13;
Office.&#13;
&#13;
Deputy&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
     &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
Seal.&#13;
&#13;
Fees.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
optional.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright&#13;
Registers.&#13;
&#13;
Mode of&#13;
registration.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of assign-&#13;
ments, &amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
How registra-&#13;
tion is to be&#13;
effected.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of work&#13;
published ina&#13;
series.&#13;
&#13;
Trusts not&#13;
registered.&#13;
&#13;
Register to&#13;
be evidence,&#13;
&#13;
Certified&#13;
copies,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( 20 )&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The fact of the Deputy Registrar acting as aforesaid shall be conclusive&#13;
evidence of his authority so to do, and no person shall be concerned to inquire&#13;
whether the occasion has arisen requiring or authorizing him so to act.&#13;
&#13;
36. There shall be a seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof&#13;
shall be judicially noticed and admitted in evidence.&#13;
&#13;
3%, There shall be paid in respect of application for the registration of copy-&#13;
rights and in respect of other matters with relation to copyrights such fees as may&#13;
from time to time be prescribed by the Governor in Council, and those fees shall&#13;
be paid into the Public Account and form part of the Consolidated Fund.&#13;
&#13;
38. Registration of copyright shall be optional, but the special remedies&#13;
provided for by sections fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen of this Act may be taken&#13;
advantage of only by registered owners.&#13;
&#13;
39. The following Registers of Copyright shall be kept by the Registrar at&#13;
the Copyright Office :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The Register of Literary (including Dramatic and Musical) Copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(b) The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
40. The owner of any copyright under this Act, or of the sole right to perform&#13;
or authorize the performance of any musical or dramatic work in New Zealand&#13;
or any part thereof, may obtain registration of his right in the manner prescribed.&#13;
&#13;
41. When any person becomes entitled to any registered copyright or any&#13;
other right under this Act by virtue of any assignment or transmission, or to any&#13;
interest therein by license, he may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-&#13;
mission, or license in the manner prescribed.&#13;
&#13;
42. The registration of any copyright or other right under this Act, or of any&#13;
assignment or transmission thereof, or of any interest therein by license, shall be&#13;
effected by entering in the proper register the prescribed particulars relating to.&#13;
the right, assignment, transmission, or license.&#13;
&#13;
48. In the case of an encyclopedia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other&#13;
periodical work, or a work published in a series of books or parts, a single registra-&#13;
tion for the whole work may be made.&#13;
&#13;
' 44,—(1.) No notice of any trust (expressed, implied, or constructive) shall&#13;
be entered in any Register of Copyrights under this Act or be receivable by the&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect of any copyright under this&#13;
Act may be enforced in the same manner as equities in respect of other personal&#13;
property. :&#13;
&#13;
45, Every Register of Copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evidence&#13;
of the particulars entered therein; and documents purporting to be copies of&#13;
any entry therein or extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and sealed&#13;
with the seal of the Copyright Office shall be judicially noticed and admitted in&#13;
evidence without further proof or production of the originals.&#13;
&#13;
46. Certified copies of entries in any register under this Act or of extracts&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
( @ }&#13;
&#13;
therefrom shall, on payment of the p i&#13;
‘ £ 5 zi tT &gt; Yr oO 2, &gt; ; 7&#13;
. prescribed fee, be given to any person applying&#13;
&#13;
47. Each register under this Act shall be open to public inspection at all&#13;
convenient times on payment of the prescribed fee.&#13;
&#13;
— The Registrar may, in prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed&#13;
conditions, amend or alter any register under this Act by—&#13;
(a) Correcting any error in any name, address, or particular; and&#13;
(b) Entering any prescribed memorandum or particular relating to copyright&#13;
or other right under this Act.&#13;
&#13;
' 49.—(1.) Subject to this Act the Supreme Court may, on the application&#13;
of the Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the rectification of any register&#13;
under this Act by—&#13;
(a) The making of any entry wrongly omitted to be made in the register ;&#13;
or&#13;
(b) The expunging of any entry wrongly made in or remaining on the register ;&#13;
or&#13;
(c) The correction of any error or defect in the register.&#13;
(2.) An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any order for the recti-&#13;
fication of any register made by the Supreme Court or a Judge thereof under&#13;
this section.&#13;
&#13;
50.—(1.) Every person who makes application for the registration of a&#13;
copyright in a book shall deliver to the Registrar one copy of the whole book,&#13;
with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same&#13;
manner as the best copies of the book are published, and bound, sewed, or stitched&#13;
together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
s an application for the registration of the&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Every person who make&#13;
liver to the Registrar one copy of the work of&#13;
&#13;
copyright in a work of art shall de&#13;
art or a representation of it.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the copyright in any book until&#13;
sub-section (1.) of this section has been complied with, or the copyright in a work&#13;
of art until sub-section (2.) of this section has been complied with.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Each copy or representation delivered to the Registrar in pursuance&#13;
of this section shall be retained at the Copyright Office.&#13;
wilfully makes any false statement or representation&#13;
&#13;
to deceive the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this Act, or to procure&#13;
&#13;
or influence the doing or omission of anything in relation to this Act or any matter&#13;
&#13;
thereunder, is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceed-&#13;
&#13;
ing two years.&#13;
&#13;
52,—(1.) The publisher of book which is first published in New&#13;
“Zealand after the commencement of this Act, and in which copyright subsists&#13;
under this Act, shall within one month after the publication deliver at his own&#13;
pies of the book to the Librarian of the General Assembly Library,&#13;
a written receipt for them.&#13;
delivered to the Librarian of the General Assembly Library&#13;
hole book, with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto,&#13;
&#13;
51. Every person who&#13;
&#13;
every&#13;
&#13;
expense two co&#13;
who shall give&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The copies&#13;
shall be copies of the w.&#13;
&#13;
Public&#13;
inspection of&#13;
registers.&#13;
&#13;
Correction of&#13;
register.&#13;
&#13;
Rectification&#13;
of register by&#13;
the Court.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be&#13;
delivered on&#13;
registration.&#13;
&#13;
False repre-&#13;
sentation to&#13;
Registrar.&#13;
&#13;
Copies to be&#13;
delivered to&#13;
General&#13;
Assembly&#13;
Library.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Power to&#13;
make regula-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
Repeals.&#13;
&#13;
Schedules.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
finished, and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are pub-&#13;
lished, and bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which&#13;
the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) If a publisher fails to comply with this section he shall be liable on&#13;
summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the copies.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) For the purpose of this section the expression “ book” includes every&#13;
part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letterpress, map, plan, chart, or table,&#13;
but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless that&#13;
edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps,&#13;
prints, or other engravings belonging thereto.&#13;
&#13;
53. The Governor in Council may make regulations, not inconsistent with&#13;
this Act, prescribing all matters which by this Act are required or permitted to be&#13;
prescribed, or which are necessary or convenient to be prescribed, for giving effect&#13;
to this Act or for the conduct of any business relating to the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
54,—(1.) The Copyright Act, 1908, and section one hundred and thirty-two&#13;
of the Patents, Designs, and Trade-marks Act, 1911, are hereby repealed.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Imperial enactments referred to in the Second Schedule hereto&#13;
shall, as from the commencement of this Act, cease to have any force or effect&#13;
&#13;
in New Zealand.&#13;
SCHEDULES.&#13;
&#13;
FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
Existing Ricuts.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Existing Right. Substituted Right.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright .. a ss a a .. | Copyright as defined by this Act.*&#13;
(6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.&#13;
Both copyright and performing-right .. — .. | Copyright as defined by this Act.*&#13;
Copyright, but not performing-right ae .. | Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole&#13;
&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance of&#13;
the work or any substantial part thereof in&#13;
ee public.&#13;
&#13;
Performing-right, but not copyright se .. | The sole right to perform or authorize the per-&#13;
formance of the work in public, but ‘none&#13;
of the other rights comprised in copyright as&#13;
defined by this Act.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof,&#13;
have the following meanings :—&#13;
&#13;
“ Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before&#13;
the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date, and statutory&#13;
copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law, if any, to&#13;
restrain publication or other dealing with the work :&#13;
&#13;
“ Performing-right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before&#13;
the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law, if any, to restrain the&#13;
performance thereof in public.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
_* In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a&#13;
review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any right of&#13;
publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the com-&#13;
mencement of this Act, or would, if this Act had not been passed, have become entitled under section&#13;
eighteen of the Imperial Copyright Act, 1842.&#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
   &#13;
    &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
     &#13;
     &#13;
&#13;
     &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
ImprriaL ENACTMENTS.&#13;
&#13;
8 Geo. IT. c. 13.—The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734.&#13;
7 Geo. III. c. 38.—The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767.&#13;
17 Geo. IIL. c. 57.—The Prints Copyright Act, 1777.&#13;
54 Geo. III. c. 56.—The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814.&#13;
&amp; 4 Will. IV. c. 15.—The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833.&#13;
&amp; 6 Will. IV. c. 65.—The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835.&#13;
&amp; 7 Will. IV. c. 59.—The Prints and Engravings Copyright Act, 1836.&#13;
&amp; 6 Vict. c. 45.—The Copyright Act, 1842.&#13;
&amp; 8 Vict. ec. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1844.&#13;
1 Vict. c. 95.—The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847.&#13;
6 ce. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1852.&#13;
6 Vict. c. 68.—The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862.&#13;
9 c. 12.—The International Copyright Act, 1875.&#13;
c. 36.—The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876: Section 152 (prohibiting the importation&#13;
of foreign reprints of books under copyright).&#13;
46 Vict. c. 40.—The Copyright (Musical Compositions) Act, 1882.&#13;
50 Vict. c. 33.—The International Copyright Act, 1886.&#13;
52 Vict. c. 17.—The Copyright (Musical Compositions) Act, 1888.&#13;
&#13;
NDON AND TONBRIDGE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
[D., PRINTERS, LO&#13;
&#13;
BRADBUKY, AGNEW, &amp; CO,&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
         &#13;
   &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
‘SHTOW AYOLOLVIS&#13;
&#13;
‘CL6T&#13;
OV LHDTYAdOOD NVIIVULSNV&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
STATUTORY RULES.&#13;
1913. No. 338.&#13;
&#13;
REGULATIONS UNDER THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
I, THE GovERNOR-GENERAL in and over the Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
ae os ee advice of the Federal Executive Council, do hereby make the&#13;
ollowing Regulations under the Copyright i i&#13;
aL pyright Act, 1912, to come into operation&#13;
&#13;
Dated this nineteenth day of December, One thousand nine hundred and&#13;
&#13;
thirteen.&#13;
DENMAN,&#13;
&#13;
‘ G Sean ar&#13;
By His Excellency’s Command, oyemor Generel:&#13;
W. H. Irvine,&#13;
Attorney-General.&#13;
&#13;
THE COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1913.&#13;
&#13;
PART I.—GENERAL.&#13;
&#13;
1. These Regulations may be cited as the Copyright Regulations, 1918. Short title.&#13;
&#13;
2, These Regulations are divided into Parts, as follows :— Part&#13;
Tts.&#13;
&#13;
Part I.—General.&#13;
Part Il.—Royalty System (General).&#13;
Part III.—Royalty System (Mechanical Musical Contrivances).&#13;
Part IV.—Repeal.&#13;
Interpreta-&#13;
&#13;
3.—(1.) In these Regulations—&#13;
“The Act ” means the Copyright Act, 1912 ; tion.&#13;
“¢ Mechanical musical contrivances &gt; means records, perforated rolls, and&#13;
other contrivances by means of which sounds may be mechanically&#13;
&#13;
reproduced ;&#13;
“‘ Published work&#13;
‘ Unpublished. work&#13;
&#13;
to the public.&#13;
&#13;
4, All letters should be addressed to&#13;
wealth Offices, Treasury Place, Melbourne.”&#13;
ider these Regulations shall be those specified in the Fees.&#13;
aid at the Copyright Office. All remittances sent by&#13;
and shall be made payable to the&#13;
losed in a letter will be sent at the&#13;
&#13;
&gt; means work which is printed and issued to the public ;&#13;
&gt; means work which has not been printed and issued&#13;
&#13;
“The Registrar of Copyrights, Common- Address,&#13;
&#13;
5. The fees to be paid ut&#13;
First Schedule, and shall be p&#13;
post shall be by money order or postal note,&#13;
&#13;
Registrar of Copyrights. Coin or currency ene&#13;
remitter’s risk.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Registrar may&#13;
refuse to act&#13;
until fee paid.&#13;
&#13;
Forms.&#13;
&#13;
Where no&#13;
forms pro-&#13;
vided.&#13;
&#13;
Hours of&#13;
business.&#13;
&#13;
Applications.&#13;
&#13;
Signature of&#13;
applicants.&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
work.&#13;
&#13;
Photographs.&#13;
&#13;
Unpublished&#13;
work,&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
mechanical&#13;
musical con-&#13;
trivance.&#13;
&#13;
Unpublished&#13;
mechanical ;&#13;
musical&#13;
contrivance.&#13;
&#13;
Performing&#13;
right in&#13;
musical or&#13;
dramatic&#13;
work.&#13;
Choreographic&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Variations.&#13;
&#13;
Cinemato-&#13;
graph pro-&#13;
ductions.&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
6. Where any fee is payable in respect of any act or document, the Registrar&#13;
may refuse to permit or perform the act, or to receive or issue the document, as&#13;
the case requires, until the fee payable is paid.&#13;
&#13;
",—(1.) Where in these Regulations any Form is referred to, the reference is&#13;
to the Form in the Second Schedule.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Forms contained in the Second Schedule may, as far as they are&#13;
applicable, be used in any proceeding under the Act or these Regulations to which&#13;
&#13;
they are appropriate.&#13;
8. As regards proceedings not specifically provided for in the Forms in the&#13;
Second Schedule, any appropriate Form will be accepted.&#13;
&#13;
9. Except in case of holidays observed under the Commonwealth Public&#13;
Service Act, the Copyright Office shall be open to the public on week days (other&#13;
than Saturdays) from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m., and on Saturdays from 10 a.m. to noon.&#13;
&#13;
10. Every application for the registration of copyright or performing right&#13;
must be left at, or sent to, the Copyright Office, and may be sent by prepaid letter&#13;
through the post, and must, in every case, be accompanied by the prescribed fee.&#13;
&#13;
11. Every application for the registration of copyright or performing right&#13;
must be signed by all applicants.&#13;
&#13;
12, An application for the registration of copyright in a published literary,&#13;
dramatic, musical, or artistic work may be in accordance with Form A, Al, A2&#13;
or A3 as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
18. An application for the registration of copyright in a photograph may be&#13;
in accordance with Form C or Cl as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
14, An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished literary,&#13;
dramatic, musical, or artistic work may be in accordance with Form D.&#13;
&#13;
15. An application for the registration of copyright in a published mechanical&#13;
musical contrivance may be in accordance with Form E.&#13;
&#13;
16. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished&#13;
mechanical musical contrivance may be in accordance with Form F.&#13;
&#13;
17. An application for the registration of the sole right to perform or authorise&#13;
the performance of a musical or dramatic work may be in accordance with Form G&#13;
and shall be accompanied by a copy of the work.&#13;
&#13;
18. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished dramatic&#13;
work, consisting of a choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show, must&#13;
be accompanied by a description thereof, either type-written or written in a fair&#13;
legible hand on one side only of the paper, and without interlineations or erasures.&#13;
&#13;
19. Any variation in the arrangement or acting form of a choreographic work&#13;
or entertainment in dumb show must be made the subject of a separate application&#13;
for copyright registration.&#13;
&#13;
20. An application for the registration of copyright in an unpublished dramatic&#13;
work, consisting of a cinematograph production, must be accompanied by a&#13;
description of the work, preferably typewritten, and by a photograph taken from&#13;
each scene represented. If after registration the work is printed or reproduced&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(2&#13;
&#13;
for sale, a complete copy of the work must be filed, and, if the&#13;
&#13;
E BO Registrar so desires,&#13;
an amended description thereof.&#13;
&#13;
21. An application for the registration of copyright in&#13;
other than a work specified in Regulations&#13;
by a copy of the work.&#13;
&#13;
an unpublished work,&#13;
Nos. 19 and 21, must be accompanied&#13;
&#13;
22. The title of a literary work should be given exactly as on the title page&#13;
of the book, or on the work, and the other particulars required to be specified&#13;
should be exactly as indicated in the work itself.&#13;
&#13;
28. An application for the registration of copyright in a published book must&#13;
&#13;
be accompanied by a copy of the book, with all maps and illustrations belonging&#13;
&#13;
. , oS&#13;
&#13;
thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the books&#13;
&#13;
are published, and bound, sewed, or stitched together and on the best paper on&#13;
which the book is printed.&#13;
&#13;
24, An application for the registration of copyright in an artistic work must&#13;
be accompanied by a copy thereof, or a representation of it.&#13;
&#13;
25. An application for the registration of copyright in an interchangeable&#13;
part of a mechanical instrument for mechanically reproducing musical works must&#13;
be accompanied by the dise, cylinder, or music roll, by means of which the music&#13;
is reproduced.&#13;
&#13;
26. Where an application for registration of copyright is made by a person,&#13;
other than the author of the work, he shall in his application trace his title from&#13;
the author, and shall attach to his application each assignment or instrument by&#13;
virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
27. In the case of new editions of works containing material additions or&#13;
alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other oo&#13;
&#13;
: + oes » resistrati f ight me made in&#13;
belonging thereto, applications for registration of copyright may be 1&#13;
respect of the new edition as if it were an independent work.&#13;
&#13;
. . . . ae a a r * a " 7 Ie 7 . ul 1&#13;
&#13;
28. If it is desired to register the words only of a song, the application sho lc&#13;
be made as for a literary work ; if it is desired to register both words and music,&#13;
application should be made as for a musical work.&#13;
&#13;
29. In the case of music published in different editions arranged - cae :&#13;
&#13;
: . ‘ : ; ‘ e for eac&#13;
instruments, application for registration of copyright may be ma&#13;
arrangement.&#13;
&#13;
30. In the case of engravings, photographs, or se _ meds for cath&#13;
&#13;
i Fatt icati istrati f right ma e€ meé ac&#13;
&#13;
with variations, application for registration of On GBS . aa&#13;
&#13;
. ely differentiate t sues.&#13;
variety, and should be so worded as to closely differe&#13;
&#13;
31.—(1.) Every application for the r&#13;
&#13;
tistie works published&#13;
&#13;
egistration of a copyright, or performing&#13;
ress, OF appoi 2 f agent ;&#13;
right, shall be accompanied by a statement of address, or appointment of ee&#13;
ications of e i onnexion W&#13;
and all notices, requisitions, and communications of every kind in -&#13;
: i sue r agent.&#13;
an application may be sent by the Registrar to such address or ag’ a.&#13;
(2.) The address for service shall be within the Commonwea a, e .&#13;
= 1 ‘ A &gt; situs &gt;&#13;
near to the city in which the Copyright Office is situs&#13;
vice, or appointment of agent, left. at, or&#13;
i@ on the person giving the notice until&#13;
o&#13;
&#13;
Registrar requires, in or&#13;
32. Any statement of address for serv&#13;
sent to, the Copyright Office shall be bindir&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copy of&#13;
unpublished&#13;
work to be&#13;
forwarded,&#13;
&#13;
Title of&#13;
literary work.&#13;
&#13;
Published&#13;
books.&#13;
&#13;
Artistic&#13;
works.&#13;
&#13;
Interchange-&#13;
able parts.&#13;
&#13;
Title.&#13;
&#13;
New editions.&#13;
&#13;
Registration&#13;
of song.&#13;
&#13;
Music pub-&#13;
lished for&#13;
different&#13;
instruments.&#13;
&#13;
Engravings,&#13;
photographs,&#13;
&amp;e.&#13;
&#13;
Statement of&#13;
address.&#13;
&#13;
Notice to be&#13;
binding.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( )&#13;
&#13;
he appointment of some other address for service, or&#13;
furnished by him to the Registrar.&#13;
person becomes entitled to any registered copyright or&#13;
&#13;
e of an assignment or transmission, or to any interest&#13;
be left at, or sent&#13;
&#13;
notice of revocation, or of t&#13;
of some other agent, has been&#13;
&#13;
Entry of 33.—(1.) When any&#13;
&#13;
interest on performing right, by virtu&#13;
&#13;
— therein, a request for the entry of his name in the Register may&#13;
by post to, the Copyright Office.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The request may be in accordance with Form I or Form J, as the case&#13;
requires, and shall be made and signed by the person claiming to be registered as&#13;
owner or licensee, or by his agent, and shall be accompanied by the deed or docu-&#13;
ment upon which he bases his request for registration.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) An attested copy of every deed and document affecting the ownership of&#13;
the copyright, or performing right, or of any licence thereunder, shall accompany&#13;
the request.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) The Registrar, if satisfied with the request, shall register the assignment,&#13;
transmission, or licence by entering particulars thereof in the proper Register.&#13;
&#13;
34.—(1.) Declarations required for the purposes of these Regulations may be&#13;
&#13;
taken before any of the following persons :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) In Australia.—A Notary Public, a Justice of the Peace, a Commissioner&#13;
for Affidavits, or any person authorized by any Act or State Act to&#13;
administer oaths or take declarations.&#13;
&#13;
(b) In British Dominions other than Australia.—Any Judge, Magistrate,&#13;
Justice of the Peace, Notary Public, or Commissioner for Oaths or&#13;
Affidavits, or any person authorized by law to administer oaths or take&#13;
&#13;
Declarations.&#13;
&#13;
declarations.&#13;
(c) In Foreign Countries.—Any Judge of a Supreme Court, British Consul or&#13;
&#13;
Consular Officer, or Notary Public of the foreign country in which the&#13;
applicant may be, who is authorized by the laws of said country to&#13;
administer oaths.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The Registrar may take notice of the signature to any declaration, and&#13;
of the signature of the person before whom it purports to have been declared,&#13;
without proof of those signatures or of the official character of the person before&#13;
whom the declaration purports to have been made.&#13;
&#13;
Alteration of 35. The Registers of Copyrights may be altered or amended by the Registrar&#13;
registers. in the following cases :—&#13;
(a) Where the error in entry has been made purely through the fault of the&#13;
office ; or&#13;
(b) Where the error in entry has been made through accident on the part of&#13;
an applicant or his agent.&#13;
In the latter case, however, no amendment shall be made unless the owner of the&#13;
copyright or performing right lodges at the Copyright Office a request to amend,&#13;
accompanied by the prescribed fee.&#13;
ey of 36. The Registers of Copyrights shall be open to the inspection of the public&#13;
= during office hours on every day during which the Copyright Office is open, except&#13;
on the days and at the times following :—&#13;
(a) Days which are from time to time notified by a placard posted in a con-&#13;
spicuous place at the Copyright Office ; and :&#13;
(b) Times when the Registers are required for any purpose of official use.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(2)&#13;
&#13;
PART II.—Royatry Sysreu (GENERAL).&#13;
&#13;
37.—(1.) The notice required by section three of the British C&#13;
shall contain the following particulars :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The name and address of the person intending to reproduce the work :&#13;
&#13;
(6) the name of the work which it is intended to reproduce, and (if necessary)&#13;
&#13;
a description sufficient to identify it ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) the manner in which it is intended to reproduce the work (e.g.), whether&#13;
by printing, lithography, photography, &amp;ec. ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) the price or prices at which it is intended to publish the work ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) the earliest date at which any of the copies will be delivered to the pur-&#13;
chaser.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The notice shall, not less than one month before any copies of the work&#13;
are delivered to the purchaser, be sent by registered post or published by advertise-&#13;
ment as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If the name and an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of&#13;
the copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can&#13;
with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to the&#13;
owner or agent at that address ; ;&#13;
&#13;
(6) if such name and address are not known and cannot, with reasonable&#13;
diligence, be ascertained, the notice shall be advertised in the Gazette ;&#13;
the advertisement in the Gazette shall give the particulars required by&#13;
paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (1) of this Regulation, and shall&#13;
also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in sub-&#13;
regulation (1) of this Regulation may be obtained.&#13;
&#13;
38.—(1.) Unless otherwise agreed, royalties thall be payable by means of&#13;
adhesive labels purchased from the owner of the copyright, and affixed to the&#13;
copies of the work.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) After the person reproducing the work has given the prescribed notice of&#13;
his intention to reproduce the work, the owner of the copyright shall, by writing&#13;
sent by registered post, intimate to him some reasonably convenient place within&#13;
the Commonwealth from which adhesive labels can be obtained, and, on demand&#13;
in writing and tender of the price, shall supply from such place adhesive labels of&#13;
the required denominations at a price equal to the amount of royalty represented&#13;
thereby.&#13;
&#13;
39. Subject to these Regulations, no copy of the work shall be delivered to :&#13;
purchaser until the label or labels denoting amount of royalty have been affixec&#13;
thereto. ae&#13;
&#13;
40.—(1.) In cases where royalties are payable by means of lt al € . i&#13;
at any time labels of the required denomination are not available es ee&#13;
&#13;
(a) after the expiration of fourteen days from the date of the ao :&#13;
&#13;
notice the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person eS&#13;
ducing the work an intimation of some reasonably covenant P ace&#13;
within the Commonwealth from which such labels can be Shane i or&#13;
&#13;
(b) the owner of the copyright ee or eine to supply such labels within&#13;
&#13;
days after demand duly made, :&#13;
copies of be wc oe be delivered to purchasers without having labels a&#13;
thereto, and the amount of royalties shall be a debt due by the person repro y&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
opyright Act Notice.&#13;
&#13;
Payment of&#13;
royalties.&#13;
&#13;
Copies not to&#13;
be delivered&#13;
until labels&#13;
affixed.&#13;
&#13;
Adhesive&#13;
labels not&#13;
available.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
Cc .&#13;
&#13;
the work to the owner of the copyright, and the person reproducing the work shall&#13;
keep an account of all such copies sold by him.&#13;
(2.) For the purpose of this Regulation “ the date of the prescribed notice ”&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
means—&#13;
(a) in cases when the notice is required to be sent by registered post, the date&#13;
when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered ;&#13;
(b) in cases when the notice is required to be advertised in the Gazette, the&#13;
date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties 41. Where royalties are by agreement payable in any other mode than by&#13;
oo . means of adhesive labels the time and frequency of the payment shall be such as&#13;
than by are specified in the agreement.&#13;
adhesive&#13;
Jabels. 42. The adhesive label, supplied as aforesaid, shall be an adhesive paper label,&#13;
Form of square in shape, the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of&#13;
cc the label not to be greater than 4-inch in length. The label shall not be in a form&#13;
which resembles any postage stamp nor bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any&#13;
other person, nor any word, mark, or design such as to suggest that the label is&#13;
issued by or under the authority of the Government or any State Government for&#13;
the purpose of denoting any duty payable to such Government.&#13;
PART IlL.—Royatry System (MecuanicaL MusicaL CONTRIVANCES).&#13;
‘Notice. 48,—(1.) The notice required by sub-section (2) of section nineteen of the&#13;
&#13;
British Copyright Act shall contain the following particulars :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) The name and address of the person intending to make the contrivances ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) the name of the musical work which it is intended to reproduce and of the&#13;
author (if known) ; and (if necessary) a description sufficient to identify&#13;
the musical work ;&#13;
&#13;
(c) the class ‘of contrivance on which it is intended to reproduce the musical&#13;
work (e.g.) whether discs, cylinders or music rolls ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) the ordinary retail selling prices of the contrivances, and the amount of&#13;
the royalty payable on each contrivance in respect of the musical work ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) the earliest date at which any of the contrivances will be delivered to the&#13;
purchaser ; :&#13;
&#13;
(f) whether any other work is to be reproduced on the same contrivance with&#13;
the musical work specified in accordance with paragraph (0).&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The notice shall, not less than ten days before any contrivances on which&#13;
the musical work is reproduced are delivered to a purchaser, be sent by registered&#13;
post or published by advertisement as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
(a) If the name and an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of the&#13;
copyright, or his agent for the receipt of notice, are known or can with&#13;
reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be sent to the owner&#13;
or agent at that address ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) if such name and address are not known and cannot with reasonable&#13;
diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be advertised in the Gazette ;&#13;
the advertisement in the Gazette shall give the particulars required by&#13;
paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (1) of this Regulation, and shall&#13;
also state an address from which a copy of the notice described in sub-&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
    &#13;
&#13;
regulation (1) of this Regulation may be obtained. Any number of&#13;
musical works may be included in the same advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
44.—(1.) Unless otherwise agreed, royalties shall be payable by means of&#13;
adhesive labels purchased from the owner of the copyright and affixed in the manner&#13;
provided by this part of these Regulations.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) After the person making the contrivances has given the prescribed notice&#13;
of his intention to make or sell the contrivances, the owner of the copyright shall&#13;
by writing, sent by registered post, intimate to him some reasonably convenient&#13;
place within the Commonwealth of Australia from which adhesive labels can be&#13;
obtained, and on demand in writing and tender of the price shall supply from such&#13;
place adhesive labels of the required denominations at a price equal to the amount&#13;
of royalty represented thereby.&#13;
&#13;
45. Subject to these Regulations no contrivance shall be delivered to a pur-&#13;
chaser until such label or labels denoting the amount of royalty have been affixed&#13;
thereto, or, in the case of cylinders to which it is not reasonably practicable to&#13;
affix the labels, until such label or labels have been affixed to a carton or box&#13;
enclosing the cylinder.&#13;
&#13;
46.—(1.) In cases where royalties are payable by means of adhesive labels, if&#13;
at any time labels of the required denominations are not available either because—&#13;
(a) after the expiration of five days from the date of the prescribed notice of&#13;
the intention of the person making the contrivances to make or sell such&#13;
contrivances the owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the person&#13;
making the contrivances an intimation of some reasonably convenient&#13;
place within the Commonwealth of Australia from which such labels can&#13;
be obtained ; or oe&#13;
(b) the owner of the copyright refuses or neglects to supply such labels within&#13;
three days after demand duly made,&#13;
contrivances may be delivered to purchasers w&#13;
or to the carton or box enclosing the same ; and&#13;
debt due by the person making the contrivance&#13;
and the person making the contrivances shall k&#13;
vances sold by him.&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of this Regulation&#13;
&#13;
means—&#13;
(a) in cases where the notice is required to be sent by registered post, the date&#13;
&#13;
when the notice would in ordinary course of post be delivered :&#13;
(b) in cases where the notice is required to be advertised in the Gazette, the&#13;
&#13;
date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
ithout having labels affixed thereto&#13;
the amount of royalties shall be a&#13;
es to the owner of the copyright,&#13;
eep an account of all such contri-&#13;
&#13;
“ the date of the prescribed notice ”&#13;
&#13;
47. In cases where royalties are payable on contrivances before&#13;
commencement of the Act, the person making such contrivances may 2 —&#13;
of his intention to sell them, containing mutatis mutandis the same algae&#13;
&#13;
given in the same manner as is prescribed by these Regulations in the case of the&#13;
&#13;
notice required by sub-section (2) of section nineteen of the British Copyright Act.&#13;
&#13;
ayable in any other mode than by&#13;
&#13;
i t&#13;
48. Where royalties are by agreement P Fs aigabts ele&#13;
&#13;
means of adhesive labels, the time and frequency of the p&#13;
&#13;
are specified in the agreement.&#13;
&#13;
Payment of&#13;
royalties,&#13;
&#13;
Contrivance&#13;
not to be&#13;
delivered&#13;
without&#13;
adhesive&#13;
labels.&#13;
&#13;
Adhesive&#13;
labels not&#13;
available.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties on&#13;
contrivances&#13;
made before&#13;
commence-&#13;
&#13;
ment of Act.&#13;
&#13;
Royalties&#13;
payable&#13;
otherwise&#13;
than by&#13;
adhesive&#13;
labels.&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
Form of&#13;
adhesive&#13;
label.&#13;
&#13;
Ordinary&#13;
retail selling&#13;
price.&#13;
&#13;
Inquiries.&#13;
&#13;
Time for&#13;
reply.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(wa&#13;
&#13;
49. The adhesive label supplied as aforesaid shall be an adhesive paper label,&#13;
square in shape, the design to be entirely enclosed within a circle, and the side of&#13;
the label not to be greater than $-inch in length. The label shall not be in a form&#13;
which resembles any postage stamp nor bear the effigy of the Sovereign or any&#13;
other person, nor any word, mark, or design such as to suggest that the label is&#13;
issued by or under the authority of the Government or any State Government for&#13;
the purpose of denoting any duty payable to such Government.&#13;
&#13;
50. The ordinary retail selling price of any contrivance shall be calculated at&#13;
the marked or catalogued selling price of single copies to the public, or, if there is&#13;
no such marked or catalogued selling price, at the highest price at which single&#13;
copies are ordinarily sold to the public.&#13;
&#13;
51.—(1.) The inquiries referred to in sub-section (5) of section nineteen of&#13;
the British Copyright Act shall be directed to the owner of the copyright by name,&#13;
or (if his name is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be ascertained)&#13;
in general terms to ‘“‘ the owner of the copyright ” of the musical work in respect&#13;
of which the inquiries are made, and shall contain—&#13;
&#13;
(a) a statement of the name of the musical work in respect of which the&#13;
inquiries are made and of the author (if known), and (if necessary) a&#13;
description sufficient to identify it ;&#13;
&#13;
(b) a statement of the name, address and occupation of the person making&#13;
the inquiries ;&#13;
&#13;
(e) an allegation that a contrivance has previously been made by means of&#13;
which the musical work may be mechanically performed, with the trade&#13;
name (if known) and a description of such contrivance ;&#13;
&#13;
(d) an inquiry whether the contrivance so described was made with the&#13;
consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The inquiries shall be sent by registered post or published by advertisement&#13;
&#13;
as follows :—-&#13;
&#13;
(a) If an address within the Commonwealth of the owner of the copyright is&#13;
known, or can with reasonable diligence be ascertained, the inquiries&#13;
shall be sent to such address ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) if such address is not known and cannot with reasonable diligence be&#13;
ascertained, the inquiries shall be advertised in the Gazette.&#13;
&#13;
52. The prescribed time for reply to such inquiries shall be .—&#13;
&#13;
(a) in cases where the inquiries are required to be sent by registered post,&#13;
seven days after the date when the inquiries would in ordinary course&#13;
of post be delivered ; and&#13;
&#13;
(b) in cases where the inquiries are required to be advertised in the Gazette,&#13;
seven days after the date of such advertisement.&#13;
&#13;
PART IV.—REPEAL.&#13;
&#13;
58. All Regulations, whether provisional or otherwise, heretofore made under&#13;
the Act and in force at the commencement of these Regulations are hereby repealed&#13;
&#13;
Save as to any right, privilege, obligation, or liability acquired, accrued, or incurred&#13;
thereunder.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
10.&#13;
iL&#13;
&#13;
A.&#13;
&#13;
Al.&#13;
&#13;
A2.&#13;
&#13;
A3.&#13;
&#13;
REP AST BD&#13;
&#13;
(an 5&#13;
&#13;
THE FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
FrEeEs:&#13;
&#13;
On filing is as os ‘ :&#13;
: tee ciple for registration of copyright in a literary or musical work&#13;
n filing a atio istrati ri i isti&#13;
pplication for registration of copyright in an artistic work (except copyright in a&#13;
photograph) : :&#13;
On filing applic 7 a&#13;
pplication for registration vet copy sytickit i ina déadiwthe work (except Sopris ts in&#13;
an original cinematograph production)&#13;
On filing application for registration of copyright in a Sieies ck&#13;
On filing application for registration of performing right in a musical or dramatic york&#13;
O g ‘ &gt; re&#13;
n filing application for the registration of copyright in an a oe pro-&#13;
duction ;&#13;
On filing Sapien for the Waleiedion of the selevialtt in a ‘eseiical oni ance for&#13;
reproducing a musical work : a . :&#13;
On request to the Registrar to register an assignment, transmission, or licence, in connexion&#13;
with a copyright or performing right&#13;
For inspection of the Register—for each entry eincehiat re or inspec ted&#13;
For certified copy of an entry in the Register ..&#13;
On application to the Registrar for amendment of the Re gister ruler ection 36 of he Act&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
InpEx TO CopyRicgHt Forms.&#13;
&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in a published original literary, dramatic, musical,&#13;
&#13;
or artistic work ve . . :&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in ina pu blished cituinil fineras y&gt; deinatis. ‘euseal,&#13;
or artistic work. (By a firm) ae a. &lt;s&#13;
Application for registration of copy right j in a pu blished Geel ey dramatic, musical,&#13;
or artistic work. (By a body corporate) .. Ae ae ws ae&#13;
Application for the registration of copy right in a bolasiee work. (By owner or his assignee,&#13;
agent, or attorney) is A ae =&#13;
Application for registration of copy right in an + aapubliched gage literary, dramatic,&#13;
musical, or artistic work a. oe &amp; ee&#13;
Application for registration of copyr ight ina pistons pl. (By the author or his assignee,&#13;
agent, or attorney) z Se os&#13;
Application for registration of cores a in a photogreph. (By a firm) va&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in a published mechanical musical contrivance .&#13;
Application for registration of copyright in an unpublished mechanical musical a&#13;
&#13;
vance&#13;
&#13;
Application for Hapa&#13;
musical or dramatic work&#13;
&#13;
Statement of address&#13;
&#13;
Appointment of agent&#13;
Request to enter name of sabesctient owner of bepyeicit upon the vegiaver of copy ee&#13;
&#13;
Request to enter notification of licence or other document in the register of copyrights .&#13;
Application for amendment or alteration of the Register under Section 36 of the Act&#13;
Search warrant under Section 16 (1) (a) of the Act... oe ee ie a a&#13;
Search warrant under Section 16 (1) (6) of the Act t a&#13;
Notice under Section 17 of the Act forbidding the performance&#13;
WOK os “3 es pe aia ce .&#13;
&#13;
deter of ‘he sole ik to poctorme or authorize the performance ots a&#13;
&#13;
e of a musical or dramatic&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
..&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
po&#13;
&#13;
5 0&#13;
&#13;
or Oo&#13;
oo&#13;
&#13;
-. 10-0&#13;
&#13;
So&#13;
&#13;
ot OL&#13;
eoooo&#13;
&#13;
or&#13;
&#13;
PAGE&#13;
&#13;
12&#13;
&#13;
13&#13;
&#13;
14&#13;
&#13;
14&#13;
&#13;
15&#13;
&#13;
16&#13;
16&#13;
&#13;
20&#13;
20&#13;
21&#13;
&#13;
21&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
FORM A.&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Musica, or ArTIsTIC WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
2. (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (4) work being a (5) entitled (6)&#13;
&#13;
W. do hereby declare that the said (4) was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s&#13;
‘Demanions to which the Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act&#13;
relates) by at on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or&#13;
such further time as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere. :&#13;
&#13;
a do further declare that (7) the author of the said (4) work, and that ger&#13;
&#13;
the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
And ,,, make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of 19 (8).&#13;
&#13;
Before me (9) :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
(3) Occupation. S ook i eo&#13;
(4) State whether “ Literary,”’ “ Dramatic.” or * Musical, oo Artistic ” Work, as the case may be.&#13;
(5) State whether ‘‘ Book,” “‘ Drama,” “Song,” ~ Painting,” ‘“‘ Work of Sculpture,”’ ‘‘ Lecture,’&#13;
&amp;c., as the case may be. : aS : aS&#13;
&#13;
(6) Title of Work (in full) or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
&#13;
(7) State the Name of the Author of the Work.&#13;
&#13;
(8) Signature of Applicant. one&#13;
(9) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made. : :&#13;
&#13;
Nors.—Where the applicant is the assignee from the author the applicant must forward with his&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested copy&#13;
thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
| FORM Al.&#13;
a. Commonwealth of Australia,&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Musica, or Artistic WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By a Firm.)&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
(1) doing business at (2) and composed of the following members (3)&#13;
hereby applies for the registration of the copyright in a (4) work, being a (5) entitled&#13;
and I (7) a member of the firm of (1) the applicant named herein, declare&#13;
that the said (4) work was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the&#13;
Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by at&#13;
on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further time as&#13;
&#13;
is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
&#13;
I, the said (7) do further declare that (8) the author of the said (4) work,&#13;
&#13;
and that the said firm of (1) is the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Coif)&#13;
&#13;
And I, the said (7) i&#13;
A ; 8 7 make this declaration conscientiously believi&#13;
ee eee ey artis é scientiously believing the statements contained&#13;
¢&#13;
Declared at this day 19&#13;
&#13;
: Before me—(10) Z&#13;
&#13;
r Rae teas AF Cl . ‘&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Firm (in full).&#13;
(2) Place of Business.&#13;
(3) Name of individual Members of Firm (in full).&#13;
: — Soar ge nee ** Dramatic,’’**‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic?’ work, as the case may be&#13;
ate whether ED A rani! (4 29 C6 Petit 0) SOTO Ok aa Sema ee&#13;
- - ook, Drama, Song, Painting, Work of Sculpture,” &amp;c., as the&#13;
(6)&#13;
(7) Name (in full) of Member of Firm who makes the Declaration.&#13;
(8) State the Name of the Author of the Work.&#13;
(9) Signature of person authorized to sign the application.&#13;
(10) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
_ Nore.—W here the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
his application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
1&#13;
2&#13;
3&#13;
4&#13;
5&#13;
m&#13;
6&#13;
7&#13;
8&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM Az.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. . 5&#13;
alte Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
ATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTR&#13;
MustcaL, on Artistic WoRK.&#13;
&#13;
(By a body corporate.)&#13;
&#13;
The (1) a corporation duly organized under the laws of (2) located at (3)&#13;
and having an established place of business at (4) hereby applies for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (5) work, being a (6) entitled (7) and I (8) declare that&#13;
the said (5) work was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the Act&#13;
extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by at&#13;
on and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further time as is fixed by&#13;
law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere. :&#13;
&#13;
I, the said (8) do further declare that (9) _ the author of the said (5) work,&#13;
and that (1) is the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
And I, the said (8) make this declaration conscl&#13;
articular.&#13;
therein to be true in every particula ae&#13;
&#13;
was hereto affixed in the presence of (10) ‘&#13;
Signature of Declarant—&#13;
&#13;
entiously believing the statements contained&#13;
&#13;
The Common Seal of (1)&#13;
Witness to signature of declarant— :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Company (in full). :&#13;
&#13;
(2) Name of State or Country under whose laws Company is organized.&#13;
&#13;
(3) State where Company is located. :&#13;
blished.&#13;
&#13;
4) State where place of business is esta oe : i&#13;
mi ied Skee “Literary, ‘ Dramatic,” “‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic ° Work, as the case may be.&#13;
&#13;
(6) State whether “ Book,” ‘‘ Drama,” “Song,” ‘‘ Painting,” “ Work of Sculpture,” &amp;c., as the&#13;
&#13;
case may be. ae&#13;
&#13;
(7) Title of Work (in full), or descriptio&#13;
&#13;
(8) Name and Address of Secretary es So&#13;
&#13;
f the Author of the Work. : of&#13;
&#13;
ce} Te ented with Signatures of Officers as prescribed by the Articles of Association of&#13;
Company. : ‘ oe&#13;
&#13;
Nove.—Where the Applicant 1s the Assignee&#13;
&#13;
the application each assignment or instrument by&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
PY, Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
n sufficient to identify it.&#13;
) authorized to make Declaration.&#13;
&#13;
from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
virtue of which it derives title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(1 )&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
—_—_—_—— FORM A3.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
i&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FOR THE REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A CoLLEcTIVE Work.&#13;
&#13;
(By the owner or owners or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
(1) hereby make application for the registration of (2) copyright in a collective&#13;
yor ing a (¢ entitled (4&#13;
ae ear declare that a Lad (3) was first published in (*a part of His Majesty's&#13;
Dominions to which the Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act&#13;
relates) by at on the and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or&#13;
such further time as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
I do further declare that (5) is the owner of the copyright in the said (3)&#13;
&#13;
And I make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be true&#13;
in every particular.&#13;
(6)&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(7) :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name (in full), Address, and Occupation of Applicant. If application is made by an Agent or&#13;
Attorney, evidence of authority to make the application must be furnished.&#13;
&#13;
(2) “My.” our; “then, or — its:&#13;
&#13;
(3) State whether ‘‘ Encyclopaedia,” ‘‘ Dictionary,” ‘‘ Year Book,” or similar work.&#13;
(4) Title of Work (in full), or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
&#13;
(5) Name of Owner of Collective Work.&#13;
&#13;
(6) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Notse.—Where the Applicant is the Assignee from the Owner, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
thereof.&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM B.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN AN UNPUBLISHED ORIGINAL LITERARY, DRAMATIC,&#13;
Mustcat or Artistic Work.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a (4) work, being a (5) entitled (6)&#13;
We declare that (7) the author of the said (4) work, and at the time of the making&#13;
thereof, was (9)&#13;
&#13;
Iam&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
We do further declare that wo Ate the owner of the copyright in the said (4) work.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( i)&#13;
&#13;
And I ake this i&#13;
we make this declaration conscientiously bel&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of&#13;
&#13;
leving the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
19.&#13;
Before me (11) (10)&#13;
E ecistre 1 ; 4&#13;
o the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia&#13;
&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full)&#13;
Address. :&#13;
Occupation.&#13;
State whether ‘‘ Literary,” ‘“‘ Dr: ic ical,”&#13;
State whether ‘ ass co yee ing,” 7 oo...&#13;
State Title of Work in full, or deseri aon ffici chistes ea ee |&#13;
Name of the Author of the Work. oe&#13;
” a. of the negative in the case of a photograph.&#13;
OS siihjaot mares . _ part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Act&#13;
or “ Resident in a foreign Soanery to oe ee cue&#13;
on : g rder in Council under the Act relates,’’ as the case&#13;
(10) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
oe oe the Declaration is made.&#13;
an soon erg — Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with&#13;
roe sama g strument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
SoS SS SSS&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM C.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PHOTOGRAPH.&#13;
: (By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a photograph entitled (4)&#13;
i os&#13;
x7, declare that (5 of (6)&#13;
We )&#13;
the making of the original negative (viz. (7)&#13;
*T or he was (8)&#13;
we or they were.&#13;
I Iam . ce : : :&#13;
the owner of the copyright in the said photograph.&#13;
&#13;
We do further declare that oo are&#13;
And we make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
true in every particular.&#13;
(9&#13;
&#13;
the author of the said photograph, and at the time of&#13;
) from which it was directly or indirectly derived&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(10) ‘ :&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
Address.&#13;
&#13;
Occupation. ae a : ee&#13;
Title of Photograph (in full), or description sufficient to identify it. ae&#13;
State the name of the Author of the Work, or the words “lam,” or we are, as the case&#13;
&#13;
ww&#13;
~eLTSTreTe~S&#13;
&#13;
2&#13;
&#13;
requir han the Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
6) Here insert Address of Author if a person other t&#13;
&#13;
7) Fill in date of the making of the negative. a : oe .&#13;
(3) “A British Subject,” “ Resident within a part of His Majesty's Dopanioms te Ww on ~ Act&#13;
: ; oe ae -y £0 which ¢ erin C &gt;] er the Act relates,&#13;
&#13;
extends,” “‘ a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Council unc scr regan&#13;
&#13;
or “ Resident in a foreign cou der in Council under the Act re&#13;
Res ig&#13;
&#13;
may be. |&#13;
(9) Signature of Applicant. |.&#13;
&#13;
10) Signature of person before whom the declaration is made. :&#13;
ae te Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applic&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof. :&#13;
* Strike out whichever 1s not needed.&#13;
&#13;
Vo&#13;
&#13;
ntry to which an Or&#13;
&#13;
vant must forward with his&#13;
&#13;
derives his title, with an attested&#13;
&#13;
of which he&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
FORM Cl.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
AppLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PHOTOGRAPH.&#13;
&#13;
(By a Firm.)&#13;
&#13;
(1) doing business at (2) and composed of the following members (3) :&#13;
hereby applies for the registration of the copyright in a photograph entitled (4) and I (5)&#13;
“a member of the firm of (1) the applicant named herein, declare that (6) of&#13;
(7) the author of the said photograph, and at the time of the making of the original negative&#13;
a. : ae : he was&#13;
(viz., (8) ) from which it was directly or indirectly derived they ee) :&#13;
I, the said (5) do further declare that the said firm of (1) is the owner of the&#13;
copyright in the said photograph. oS :&#13;
And I, the said (5) make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained&#13;
therein to be true in every particular. oe&#13;
)&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
Before me—(11) :&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Firm (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(2) Place of Business.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Names of individual Members of Firm (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(4) Title of Photograph (in full), or description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
(5) Name (in full) of Member of Firm who makes the Declaration.&#13;
&#13;
(6) Here insert (in full) Name of Author of Photograph.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Address of Author.&#13;
&#13;
(8) Fillin Date of making of the negative.&#13;
&#13;
(9) “‘A British Subject,” ‘“‘ Resident within a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to which the Act&#13;
extends,” “a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates,”&#13;
ore: Agee in a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates,” as the case&#13;
may be.&#13;
&#13;
(10) Signature of person authorized to sign the application.&#13;
(11) Signature of person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Note.—Where the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
apeenen each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
tnereotr.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM D.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN A PUBLISHED MECHANICAL MuUsIcaL&#13;
CONTRIVANCE.&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I&#13;
&#13;
we ()) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
copyright in a mechanical musical contrivance, being a (4) , for mechanically reproducing a&#13;
musical work entitled (5) by (6) .&#13;
&#13;
The original plate from which the said contrivance was directly or indirectly derived was made&#13;
by (7) at (8) on (9) : L :&#13;
of declare that the said contrivance was first published in (*a part of His Majesty’s Dominions to&#13;
which this Act extends or a foreign country to which an Order in Council under the Act relates) by&#13;
5 at on and that such date was not later than fourteen days (or such further&#13;
period as is fixed by law) after the date of its first publication elsewhere.&#13;
&#13;
I :&#13;
We “oe further declare that (10) the author of the said mechanical contrivance, and that&#13;
&#13;
Ila&#13;
am the owner of the copyright therein.&#13;
&#13;
WE are&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Cay&#13;
&#13;
Zz&#13;
&#13;
And make this i i&#13;
&#13;
f we me nis declaration conscientiously believi Q&#13;
&#13;
: sly eving the statements containe rel&#13;
ee g the statements contained therein to be&#13;
&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
i Before me (12) : ay&#13;
: the Registi - = ( epyTients, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
Address.&#13;
Occupation.&#13;
te whether “* Disc,” ** Cylinder,” ‘ Roll,” &amp;c., as the case may be&#13;
Pitle of Musical Work, and (if necessary) a description sufficient to identify it&#13;
State the Name of the Author of the Musical Work. i&#13;
State the Name of Maker of the Plate.&#13;
State the Place where the original Plate was made.&#13;
State date on which the original Plate was made.&#13;
State the Name of the Author of the Contrivance.&#13;
Signature of Applicant.&#13;
(12) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
airpiin ates the Applicant is the Assignee from the Author, the Applicant must forward with his&#13;
&#13;
vation each assignment or instrument by virtue of which he derives his title, wi attes Copy&#13;
app 7 es his title, with an attested Copy&#13;
&#13;
* Strike out whichever is not needed.&#13;
&#13;
ON =&#13;
&#13;
_&#13;
—_————ererreee&#13;
&#13;
SS&#13;
Se OO WAI OE&#13;
&#13;
FORM E.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. -&#13;
oo Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
ee&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT IN AN UNPUBLISHED MxrcHANICAL Musical&#13;
CONTRIVANCE. -&#13;
&#13;
(By the author or authors, or his or their assignee, agent, or attorney.)&#13;
&#13;
I i . :&#13;
&#13;
We (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the&#13;
&#13;
copyright in a mechanical musical contrivance, being a (4) , for mechanically reproducing a&#13;
musical work entitled (5) by (6) é&#13;
&#13;
The original plate from which the said contrivance was direct&#13;
&#13;
by (7) at (8) on (9)&#13;
ae declare that (10) the author of the said contrivance, and at the time of the making&#13;
&#13;
thereof was (11) :&#13;
We do further declare that . the owner of the&#13;
&#13;
ly or indirectly derived was made&#13;
&#13;
copyright in the said contrivance.&#13;
&#13;
And = make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be true&#13;
in every particular.&#13;
Declared at this day of 19,&#13;
(12)&#13;
&#13;
Before me (13)&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights,&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Aust ralia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Occupation. 0 . ek&#13;
(4) State whether © Disc,” ‘‘ Cylinder,’ Roll,”’ &amp;c., as the case may be.&#13;
(5) Title of Musical Work, and (if necessary) @ description sufficient to identify it.&#13;
(6) State the Name of the Author of the Musical Work.&#13;
&#13;
(7) State the Name of the Maker of the Plate.&#13;
&#13;
(8) State the Place where the original Plate-was made.&#13;
&#13;
(9) State the Date on which the original Plate was made,&#13;
&#13;
0) State the Name of the Author of the Contrivance. :&#13;
1p a British Subject” “resident within a part of His Majesty's Dominions to w hich the Act&#13;
&#13;
extends,” ‘‘a subject or citizen of a foreign country to which an Order in Seon _ Jong ro oponl&#13;
which an Order in Council under the # ct relates,&#13;
&#13;
may be. :&#13;
(12) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
(13) Signature of Person bef °&#13;
&#13;
- “Norg.—Where the Applicant is f&#13;
application each assignment or instrument by virtue&#13;
&#13;
Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
~~&#13;
&#13;
ert&#13;
&#13;
“eo W » Declaration is made. :&#13;
oe oe ant must forward with his&#13;
with an attested&#13;
&#13;
the Assignee from the Author, the Applica I&#13;
| of which he derives his title,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
     &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
    &#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
(  )&#13;
&#13;
FORM F.&#13;
Copyrights. :&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
a&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
AppLICATION FOR REGISTRATION OF THE SOLE Rigut TO PERFORM OR AUTHORISE THE PERFORMANCE&#13;
or A MusicaL oR DramMatic WORK.&#13;
&#13;
So (1) of (2) (3) hereby make application for the registration of the sole&#13;
right to perform or authorize the performance in the Commonwealth of a (4) work entitled&#13;
(5) :&#13;
&#13;
a do hereby declare that (6) the author of the said work, and that (7)&#13;
&#13;
the owner of the sole right to perform or authorize the performance of the said work.&#13;
And ! make this declaration conscientiously believing the statements contained therein to be&#13;
we&#13;
true in every particular. :&#13;
Declared at this day of 19&#13;
&#13;
(9)&#13;
Before me ;&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(8)&#13;
&#13;
) Name of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
) Address.&#13;
&#13;
) Occupation.&#13;
&#13;
) State whether ‘* Musical ”’ or ‘* Dramatic”? Work.&#13;
) Title of Work (in full).&#13;
&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
(8) Signature of Applicant.&#13;
&#13;
(9) Signature of Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
Norz.—The applicant must forward with his application each assignment or instrument through&#13;
which he derives his title, with an attested Copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
S centemenaneiememenndamnnanaenen&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM G,&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
| Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
STATEMENT OF ADDRESS,&#13;
Sir—&#13;
&#13;
I hereby authorize and request you to send all notices, requisitions, and communications in con-&#13;
&#13;
co with my application for the registration of the copyright in my (1) entitled (2)&#13;
OG ;&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(4)&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
TH.—A p AC ares: beg OS} x = 2 ?&#13;
No \* articular addre s must be given. ‘&#13;
Be: £ An address such as ‘* General Post office Melbourne&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert ‘‘ Literary,” ‘‘ ic,” ‘‘ Musical,”’ ‘‘ Artistic ”’ - i i&#13;
Cuan crag al a Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical, Artistic? Work, or ‘‘ Mechanical Musical&#13;
(2) Title of work.&#13;
(3) Here insert Name and Full Address.&#13;
(4) Signature of Applicant in full.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(&#13;
&#13;
r ‘ FORM H.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
APPOINTMENT OF AGENT.&#13;
Sir—&#13;
&#13;
I(1) hereby nominate, constitute aad appoint (2) of (3) in the Common-&#13;
wealth of Australia (4) my agent (5) for me in my name (6) registration of my&#13;
copyright in my (7) entitled (8) and for that purpose to sign on my behalf all documents&#13;
that my said agent may think necessary or desirable ; and I further empower my said agent to alter&#13;
and amend any documents, whether originally executed by me or on my behalf, in any manner which&#13;
may be necessary. Q&#13;
&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(9)&#13;
Witness—&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert (in full) Name, Address, and Occupation of Principal.&#13;
&#13;
(2) Here insert (in full) Name of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(3) Here insert Full Address of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here insert Occupation of Agent.&#13;
&#13;
(5) Principal may here insert the words “ with full powers of substitution and revocation.”&#13;
&#13;
(6) Here insert purpose for which Agent was appointed, such as ‘‘ to apply for and obtain.”&#13;
&#13;
(7) ‘‘ Literary,” ‘‘ Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical,” “ Artistic ” Work, or “‘ Mechanical Musical Contrivance,”&#13;
case requires.&#13;
) Title of Work.&#13;
) Signature of Applicant (in full).&#13;
&#13;
7&#13;
as the&#13;
&#13;
(8&#13;
(9&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM I&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
REQUEST TO ENTER NAME OF SUBSEQUENT OWNER OF COPYRIGHT UPON THE REGISTER OF Copy-&#13;
RIGHTS.&#13;
Place&#13;
Date — a :&#13;
I(1) hereby request that you will enter my name in the Register of Copyrights as owner&#13;
of the copyright in the (2) entitled (3) which was entered in the Register of (4)&#13;
yrig Dy)&#13;
copyrights on the day of 19 : a&#13;
T am entitled to the said copyright by virtue of (5)&#13;
And in proof whereof T transmit the accompanying (6)&#13;
&#13;
Dated this day of Ap, 19. os&#13;
&#13;
with an attested copy thereof.&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
é d tion of Applicant. : 5&#13;
Ne ad ia oa” Work: ae Mechanical Musical Contrivance, ”&#13;
&#13;
1) Here insert (in full) ess, and Occu)&#13;
ea ‘“‘ Literary,“ Dramatic,’ ‘‘ Musical, Artistic&#13;
as the case requires.&#13;
a a “Dramatic,” “* Musical,”’ or “* Artistic,” as the et requires.&#13;
(5) Here insert particulars showing how Transferee derives his Title.&#13;
(6) Here insert the Nature of the Document.&#13;
&#13;
(7) To be signed by the Person applying for Registration of the Transfer.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(wo 4&#13;
&#13;
————————— FORM J.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
Request To ENTER NoviricaTIon OF LICENCE OR OTHER DocUMENT IN THE REGISTER OF COPYRIGHTS.&#13;
Place&#13;
Date&#13;
T(1) hereby transmit an attested copy of (2) under Copyright No. (3)&#13;
which was entered in the Register of (4) copyrights on the day of 19&#13;
L also enclose the original document for verific ation, and I have to request that a notification&#13;
&#13;
thereof may be entered in the Register.&#13;
Dated this day of ap. 19&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(Signature)&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
) Here insert (in full) Name and Address.&#13;
) Here insert a description of the Nature of the Document.&#13;
) Here insert the Number of the Entry.&#13;
)&#13;
&#13;
“Literary,” “ Dramatic,’ ‘‘ Musical,” or ‘‘ Artistic,” as the case may be.&#13;
&#13;
FORM K.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
&amp; mre :&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
APPLICATION FoR AMENDMENT OR ALTERATION OF THE REGISTER UNDER SECTION 36 OF THE ACT,&#13;
&#13;
I(1) of (2) (3) the owner of Copyright No. (4) which was entered&#13;
in the Register of (5) copyrights on the day of A.D.19_ , request that you will&#13;
amend or alter the Register in the following manner :—(6)&#13;
&#13;
And I do hereby declare that the error arose through the followi ing circumstances :—(7)&#13;
&#13;
And I make this solemn declaration ¢ onscientiously believing the statements contained therein to&#13;
&#13;
be true in every particular.&#13;
Dated this day of A.D. 19&#13;
&#13;
Declared before me at this day of A.D. 19&#13;
(9)&#13;
&#13;
To the Registrar of Copyrights, Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Name (in full) of Registered Owner of Copyright or Performing Right.&#13;
&#13;
(2) Address.&#13;
&#13;
(83) Occupation.&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here insert the Number of the Entry.&#13;
&#13;
(5) *‘ Literary,” ‘“‘ Dramatic,” ‘‘ Musical,” or ‘* Artistic,” as the case may be.&#13;
(6) Here set out desired Amendment or Alteration of the Register.&#13;
&#13;
(7) Here furnish particulars of the circumstances under which the error arose.&#13;
(8) To be signed by the Registered Owner.&#13;
&#13;
(9) "Eo be signed by the Person before whom the Declaration is made.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM L.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
: Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
Search Warrant UNDER Section 16 (1) (a) of THE Act.&#13;
&#13;
gi a a constable of police in the State of and to all constables of police in the said&#13;
&#13;
ate&#13;
&#13;
Whereas I am satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that infringing&#13;
&#13;
copies of (1) work, bearing the following title or description, viz. : (2) are being sold ,&#13;
&#13;
or offered for sale at (3) in the State of (4) . These are therefore to authorize and&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
( a)&#13;
&#13;
command you, in the Kin rs nh seiz k i oe f r s S g&#13;
§S name, to seize t é i ‘ij i i i wi ir&#13;
) ( ) e said alleg d in ringing copies of said ork, and to bring&#13;
&#13;
Given under my ha 5 sad : ;&#13;
on y hand and seal, at in the State of the day of&#13;
&#13;
: (L.3.)&#13;
A Justice of the Peace in the State of&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert “‘ Literary,’’ ‘‘ Dramatic,’ “ Musical&#13;
(2) Here insert, sufficient for identi&#13;
Dramatic, Musical, or Artistic Work.&#13;
(3) Here insert Name of Town or Place.&#13;
(4) Here insert Name of State.&#13;
S fe pe Sega the Court of Summary Jurisdiction before which the said alleged infringing copies&#13;
&#13;
: ,’ or “Artistic ” Work, as the case requires.&#13;
fication purposes, the Title, or a Description of the Literary,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
FORM M.&#13;
Copyrights.&#13;
&#13;
Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SHARCH WARRANT UNDER Suction 16 (1) (5) oF THE Act.&#13;
&#13;
é To a constable of police in the State of and to all constables of police in the said&#13;
tate.&#13;
&#13;
Whereas I am satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that infringing&#13;
copies of a (1) work, bearing the following title or description, viz. : (2) are to be found&#13;
in (3) in the State of (4) :&#13;
&#13;
These are therefore to authorize and command you, in the King’s name, to search, between sunrise&#13;
and sunset, the said (5) , and to seize the said alleged infringing copies of the said (1) 's.&#13;
work, or any copies reasonably suspected to be infringing copies of said work found by you therein, and&#13;
to bring them before (6) ‘&#13;
&#13;
Given under my hand and seal, at in the State of the day of&#13;
A.D. 19&#13;
&#13;
(L.S.)&#13;
A Justice of the Peace in the State of&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here insert “‘ Literary,” “‘ Dramatic,” “‘ Musical,”’ or Artistic’? Work, as the cage requires.&#13;
(2) Here insert, sufficient for identification purposes, the Title or a description of the Literary,&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic, Musical, or Artistic Work. oo : :&#13;
(3) Here describe the House, Shop, or other Place where the alleged infringing copies are believed to&#13;
&#13;
be, and the Town or Place in which it is situated.&#13;
(4) Here insert Name of State. :&#13;
(5) Here insert House, Shop, or Place, as the case requires.&#13;
(6) Here insert the Court of Summary Jurisdiction before w&#13;
&#13;
are to be brought.&#13;
&#13;
hich the said alleged infringing copies&#13;
&#13;
FORM N.&#13;
&#13;
Copyrights. Commonwealth of Australia.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Copyright Act, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
ACT FORBIDDING THE PERFORMANCE OF A MUSICAL OR DRAMATIC&#13;
&#13;
‘E 3R SECTION 17 OF THE&#13;
Norick UNDER} ae&#13;
&#13;
To (1)&#13;
&#13;
I hereby give you notice that (2) Bre the registered owner of the sole right to perform a (3)&#13;
nereby 5 i F g&#13;
&#13;
ich vi is i ) ig ffice on the day of&#13;
*k entitle hich right was registered in the Copyright O 1e f&#13;
Mig eg ee have pane ground to believe that bee ee pies pe oe. part&#13;
i orm said work at (5 in infringement of the said sole mgat © ae&#13;
&#13;
ee ie pcre with section 17 of the Copyright Act, 1912 (a copy of which&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
in public of the said work in infringe-&#13;
frain from performing or taking part&#13;
&#13;
, that I forbid the performance&#13;
the said sole right to perform at (5)&#13;
&#13;
and that I require you to re&#13;
id work in infringement of&#13;
&#13;
section is indorsed on this notice)&#13;
&#13;
ment of the said sole right to perform,&#13;
&#13;
in the performance in public of the sa&#13;
or at any other place.&#13;
&#13;
Dated the day of A.D.19 . (6)&#13;
&#13;
and Address of the Person to whom notice is given.&#13;
and Address of the Owner of the sole right to perform.&#13;
&gt; as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
Dramatic Work.&#13;
&#13;
(1) Here set out the Name, Description,&#13;
&#13;
(2) Here set out the Name, Description,&#13;
&#13;
(3) Here insert ‘“ Musical ”’ or ‘* Dramatic,’&#13;
&#13;
(4) Here set out the title of the Musical or&#13;
&#13;
(5) Here set out place where performance is believed to be about to take place.&#13;
&#13;
(6) To be signed by the Owner of the sole right to perform or his Agent. If signed by the Agent,&#13;
the words “‘ Agent of the Owner of the sole right to perform appointed in writing ” are to be added.&#13;
&#13;
Norz.—A copy of section 17 must be indorsed on this notice.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; CO. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
( 22 )&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
section is indorsed on this notice), that I forbid the performance in public of the said work in infringe-&#13;
ment of the said sole right to perform, and that I require you to refrain from performing or taking part&#13;
in the performance in public of the said work in infringement of the said sole right to perform at (5)&#13;
&#13;
or at any other place.&#13;
Dated the day of A.D. 19 6)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1) Here set out the Name, Description, and Address of the Person to whom notice is given.&#13;
&#13;
2) Here set out the Name, Description, and Address of the Owner of the sole right to perform.&#13;
&#13;
) Here insert “‘ Musical” or “ Dramatic,” as the case requires.&#13;
&#13;
) Here set out the title of the Musical or Dramatic Work.&#13;
&#13;
5) Here set out place where performance is believed to be about to take place.&#13;
(6) To be signed by the Owner of the sole right to perform or his Agent. If signed by the Agent,&#13;
&#13;
the words ‘‘ Agent of the Owner of the sole right to perform appointed in writing ’’ are to be added.&#13;
Notz.—A copy of section 17 must be indorsed on this notice.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
BRADBURY, AGNEW, &amp; CO. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
  &#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Supplement to THE AUTHOR, July, 1914&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT BILL,&#13;
&#13;
1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, PLAYWRIGHTS&#13;
AND COMPOSERS,&#13;
&#13;
THE INCORPORATED&#13;
&#13;
1 CENTRAL BUILDINGS,&#13;
TOTHILL STREET,&#13;
WESTMINSTER, 8.W.&#13;
&#13;
  &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
A BILL&#13;
&#13;
TO&#13;
&#13;
MODIFY AND ADD TO THE PROVISIONS OF THE&#13;
COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.&#13;
&#13;
WueErEas it is expedient to modify and add to the provisions of the Copyright&#13;
Act, 1911, in its application to British India; it is hereby enacted as follows :—&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER I.&#13;
PRELIMINARY.&#13;
&#13;
1.—(1.) This Act may be ealled the Indian Copyright Act, 1914.&#13;
(2.) It extends to the whole of British India, including British Baluchistan,&#13;
the District of Angul and the Sonthal Parganas.&#13;
&#13;
2. In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) ‘* The Copyright Act ’’ means the Act of Parliament entitled the Copyright&#13;
Act, 1911; and&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Words and expressions defined in the Copyright Act have the same&#13;
meanings as in that Act.&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER II. :&#13;
CONSTRUCTION AND MopIFICATION OF THE Copyricut ACT.&#13;
&#13;
8. In the application to British India of the Copyright Act (*a copy of which&#13;
Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to the United&#13;
Kingdom, is set out in the First Schedule), the following modifications shall be&#13;
made, namely :—&#13;
&#13;
(1.) The powers of the Board of Trade under section 8 shall, in the case of&#13;
&#13;
works first published in British India, be exercised by the Governor&#13;
General in Council ;&#13;
&#13;
(2.) The powers of the Board of Trade under section 19 shall, as regards&#13;
records, perforated rolls and other contrivances, the original plate of&#13;
which was made in British India, be exercised by the Governor-General&#13;
in Council; and the confirmation of Parliament shall not be necessary&#13;
&#13;
to the exercise of any of these powers ;&#13;
The references in section 19, sub-section (4) ection 2:&#13;
&#13;
(1), to arbitration shall be read as references to arbitration in ae&#13;
&#13;
with the law for the time being in force in that part of British India&#13;
&#13;
in which the dispute occurs ;&#13;
(4.) As regards works the authors whereof were at the time of the making&#13;
&#13;
of the works resident in British India, and as regards works first published&#13;
in British India, the reference in section 22 to the Patents and Designs&#13;
Act, 1907, shall be construed as a reference to the Indian Patents and&#13;
Designs Act, 1911, and the reference in the said section to section ae&#13;
of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, shall be construed as a reference&#13;
to section 77 of the Indian Patents and Designs Act, 1911;&#13;
&#13;
i rinted as they stand in the Act, but the Act of 1911&#13;
: ST “oh pain te Schedule : Members of the Society have already&#13;
&#13;
received this as a Supplement to The Author.—Ep.&#13;
&#13;
, and in section 24, sub-section&#13;
accordance&#13;
&#13;
(3.)&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1 &amp; 2 Geo. 5,&#13;
ec. 46,&#13;
&#13;
Short title&#13;
and extent.&#13;
&#13;
Definitions.&#13;
&#13;
1 &amp; 2 Geo. 5,&#13;
c. 46.&#13;
&#13;
Application&#13;
of copyright&#13;
Act to&#13;
British India&#13;
with adapta-&#13;
tions.&#13;
&#13;
7 Edw. 7,&#13;
ec, 29.&#13;
&#13;
II, of 1911.&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Modification&#13;
of copyright&#13;
as regards&#13;
translation&#13;
of works&#13;
&#13;
first pub-&#13;
lished in&#13;
British India.&#13;
&#13;
Musical&#13;
works made&#13;
by resident&#13;
of, or first&#13;
published in,&#13;
British India.&#13;
&#13;
Importation&#13;
of copies.&#13;
&#13;
VIII. of 1878.&#13;
&#13;
VII. of 1878,&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(4A)&#13;
&#13;
(5.) As regards works first published in British India, the reference in section&#13;
24, sub-section (1), proviso (a), to the London Gazette and two London&#13;
newspapers shall be construed as a reference to the Gazette of India and&#13;
two newspapers published in British India ; and the reference in proviso&#13;
(b) of the same sub-section of the same section to the 26th day of July,&#13;
1910, shall as regards works the authors whereof were at the time of&#13;
the making of the works resident in British India, and as regards works&#13;
first published in British India, be construed as a reference to the 30th&#13;
day of October, 1912.&#13;
&#13;
4.—(1.) In the case of works first published in British India, copyright shall&#13;
&#13;
be subject to this limitation that the sole right to produce, reproduce, perform or&#13;
&#13;
publish a translation of the work shall subsist only for a period of ten years from&#13;
the date of the first publication of the work ;&#13;
&#13;
Provided that if within the said period the author or any person to whom he&#13;
has granted permission so to do publishes a translation of any such work in any&#13;
language, copyright in such work as regards the sole right to produce, reproduce,&#13;
perform or publish a translation in that language shall not be subject to the&#13;
limitation prescribed in this sub-section.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) For the purposes of sub-section (1) the expression ‘‘ author ”’ includes the&#13;
legal representative of a deceased author.&#13;
&#13;
5. In the application of the Copyright Act to musical works the authors&#13;
whereof were at the time of the making of the works resident in British India, or&#13;
to musical works first published in British India, the term ‘“ musical work ”’ shall,&#13;
save as otherwise expressly provided by the Copyright Act, mean “ any combina-&#13;
tion of melody and harmony, or either of them, which has been reduced to writing.”&#13;
&#13;
6.—(1.) Copies made out of British India of any work in which copyright&#13;
subsists which if made in British India would infringe copyright, and as to which&#13;
the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the&#13;
Chief Customs Officer, as defined in the Sea Customs Act, 1878, that he is desirous&#13;
that such copies should not be imported into British India, shall not be so imported,&#13;
and shall subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be prohibited&#13;
imports within the meaning of section 18 of the Sea Customs Act, 1878.&#13;
&#13;
(2.) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with&#13;
a view to the confiscation:thereof, such Chief Customs Officer, or any other officer&#13;
appointed by the Local Government in this behalf, may require the regulations&#13;
under this section, whether as to information, security, conditions or other matters,&#13;
to be complied with, and may satisfy himself, in accordance with these regulations,&#13;
that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported.&#13;
&#13;
(3.) The Governor-General in Council may, by notification in the Gazette of&#13;
India, make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention and&#13;
confiscation of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the&#13;
conditions; if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and confiscation ; and may,&#13;
by such regulations, determine the information, notices and security to be given,&#13;
and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of&#13;
verification of such evidence.&#13;
&#13;
(4.) Such regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of&#13;
copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made&#13;
respecting different classes of such works.&#13;
&#13;
(5). The regulations may provide for the informant re-imbursing the Secretary&#13;
of State for India in Council all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any&#13;
&#13;
   &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(7)&#13;
&#13;
detention made on his informati&#13;
: us infor , proceedings&#13;
oy Seae] ne piaeaphe aie san and of any proceedings consequent on such&#13;
— ; . Ly E Ovi 9h a given under the Copyright Act to the&#13;
s ‘rs of Customs and Excise of the United King 1&#13;
&#13;
a tt Kingdom, and communicated&#13;
&#13;
; it a y to any authority in British India, shall be deemed to have been&#13;
given by the owner to the said Chief Customs Officer.&#13;
&#13;
(6.) This section shall have effect as the necessary modification of section 14&#13;
&#13;
of the Copyright Act.&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER III.&#13;
PENALTIES.&#13;
&#13;
7. If any person knowingly—&#13;
&#13;
(a) Makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright&#13;
&#13;
subsists ; or&#13;
&#13;
(b) Sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire,&#13;
&#13;
any infringing copy of any such work; or&#13;
&#13;
(c) Distributes infringing copies of any such work, either for the purposes&#13;
&#13;
of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the&#13;
copyright ; or&#13;
&#13;
(d) By way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such work ;&#13;
&#13;
or&#13;
&#13;
(e) Imports for sale or hire into British India any infringing copy of any such&#13;
&#13;
work ;&#13;
he shall be punishable with fine which may extend to twenty rupees for every copy&#13;
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding five hundred rupees&#13;
in respect of the same transaction.&#13;
&#13;
8. If any person knowingly makes, or has in his possession, any plate for the&#13;
purpose of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or&#13;
knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be performed in&#13;
public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, he shall be punishable&#13;
with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees.&#13;
&#13;
9. If any person, after having been previously convicted of an offence punish-&#13;
able under section 7 or section 8 is subsequently convicted of an offence punishable&#13;
under either of these sections, he shall be punishable with simple imprisonment&#13;
which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand&#13;
rupees, or with both. : es&#13;
&#13;
10.—(1.) The Court before which any offence under this chapter . trie el&#13;
whether the alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all pee of the w on&#13;
or all plates in the possession of the alleged offender, which cage - -&#13;
infringing copies, or plates for the purpose of making infringing caine e - Le&#13;
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright, or otherwise dealt with as the Court&#13;
&#13;
may think fit.&#13;
(2.) Any person a&#13;
&#13;
ffected by an order under sub-section (1) may, within&#13;
&#13;
thirty days of the date of such order, appeal to the Court to a _ sa i&#13;
Court making the order ordinarily lie ; and such appellate see irect that&#13;
execution of the order be stayed pending consideration of the appeal. ee,&#13;
&#13;
11. No Court inferior to that of a Presidency Magistrate or a Magistrate&#13;
&#13;
inst this Act.&#13;
f the first class shall try any offence against&#13;
: 12. The provisions of this chapter shall not apply to&#13;
&#13;
section 9 of the Copyright Act, regarding the restrictions on r&#13;
of a work of architecture, applies.&#13;
&#13;
any case to which&#13;
emedies in the case&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
Offences in&#13;
respect of&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Possession of&#13;
plates for&#13;
purpose of&#13;
making&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies,&#13;
&#13;
Punishment&#13;
on second&#13;
conviction.&#13;
&#13;
Power of&#13;
Court to&#13;
dispose of&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies or&#13;
plates for&#13;
purpose of&#13;
making&#13;
infringing&#13;
copies.&#13;
&#13;
Cognizance of&#13;
offences.&#13;
&#13;
Saving in case&#13;
of infringe-&#13;
ment by&#13;
construction&#13;
of building.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
fe)&#13;
&#13;
CHAPTER IV.&#13;
&#13;
MISCELLANEOUS.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
uit or other civil proceeding regarding infringement of copyright&#13;
d tried in the High Court or the Court of the District Judge.&#13;
Bn emit ding instituted after the 30th of October,&#13;
&#13;
of copyright. 1912, regarding infringement of copyright in any book the author whereof was at&#13;
Effect of non- the time of making the book resident in British India, or of any book first published&#13;
registration =| British India, shall be dismissed by reason only that the registration of such&#13;
&#13;
under Act : : ae s&#13;
XX. of 1847. book had not been effected in accordance with the provisions of the Indian Copy-&#13;
&#13;
XX. of 1847. right Act, 1847.&#13;
Repeals. 15. The enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule are hereby repealed&#13;
&#13;
to the extent specified in the fourth column thereof.&#13;
&#13;
Courts having 18. Every s&#13;
&#13;
oh pea shall be instituted an&#13;
garding * ete&#13;
&#13;
une 14. No suit or other civil procee&#13;
&#13;
FIRST SCHEDULE.&#13;
&#13;
ImeurmaL Copyricut Act, 1911, pxcEPT SECTIONS 11—13.&#13;
&#13;
SECOND SCHEDULE.&#13;
Repeal of Enactments. (See Section 15.)&#13;
&#13;
Year. No. Short Title. Extent of Repeal.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
1847 XX. | The Indian Copyright | So much as has not already been repealed.&#13;
Act, 1847&#13;
1867 XXV. | The Press and Regis- | In section 18 the following words, namely :—‘‘ Every&#13;
tration of Books Act,| registration under this section shall, upon the payment&#13;
1867 of the sum of two rupees to the office keeping the said&#13;
Catalogue, be deemed to be an entry in the Book of&#13;
Registry kept under the Act No. XX. of 1847 (for&#13;
encouragement of learning in the territories subject to&#13;
the government of the East India Company, by the&#13;
defining and providing for the enforcement of the right&#13;
called copyright therein) ; and the provisions contained&#13;
in that Act as to the said Book of Registry shall apply&#13;
mutatis mutandis to the said catalogue.”&#13;
&#13;
1878 VIII. | The Sea Customs Act, | Clause (a) of section 18.&#13;
&#13;
1878&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
This Bill was passed at a meeting of the Council of the Governor-General :&#13;
of India for the purpose of making Laws and Regulations on the twenty-fourth&#13;
day of February, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
(Sd.) HarpincEe oF PENSHURST,&#13;
President.&#13;
&#13;
 &#13;
&#13;
The 24th February, 1914.&#13;
&#13;
I assent to this Bill.&#13;
(Sd.) Harprince oF PENSHURST,&#13;
&#13;
Viceroy and Governor-General.&#13;
The 24th February, 1914.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6615">
                <text>The Author, Vol. 24 Issue 10 (July 1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6616">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 24 Issue 10 (July 1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6617">
                <text>Publication</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6618">
                <text>1914-07-01-The-Author-24-10</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="66">
        <name>publications</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>The Author</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="543" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="587">
        <src>https://www.historysoa.com/files/original/4/543/1913-Commonwealth-of-Australia-Copyright.pdf</src>
        <authentication>9c64fc1fdae13c43ae22567bdbb02a29</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="87">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6624">
                    <text>��������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="113">
                  <text>Society of Authors Publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3555">
                  <text>publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Publication</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="76">
          <name>Date</name>
          <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6631">
              <text>1913</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="89">
          <name>Volume</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6632">
              <text>23</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="78">
          <name>Publisher(s)</name>
          <description>When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6633">
              <text>Bradbury, Agnew &amp; Co.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the event or organisation</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6634">
              <text>London</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="92">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6667">
              <text>19130701</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6625">
                <text>The Commonwealth of Australia: Copyright (1913)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6626">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Commonwealth of Australia: Copyright&lt;/em&gt; (1913)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6627">
                <text>A full summary of the copyright Bill as assented to on 20 November 1912.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6628">
                <text>&lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=23&amp;amp;sort_field=added"&gt;Supplement to &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 23&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6629">
                <text>Publication</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6630">
                <text>1913-Commonwealth-of-Australia-Copyright</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="56">
        <name>Australia</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="10">
        <name>copyright</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="66">
        <name>publications</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>The Author</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="544" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="588">
        <src>https://www.historysoa.com/files/original/4/544/1914-Australian-Copyright-Act-1912.pdf</src>
        <authentication>dd3e422e3ca4f119331b51f512b3e5cc</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="87">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6635">
                    <text>����������������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="113">
                  <text>Society of Authors Publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3555">
                  <text>publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Publication</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="76">
          <name>Date</name>
          <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6641">
              <text>1914</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="89">
          <name>Volume</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6642">
              <text>24</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="78">
          <name>Publisher(s)</name>
          <description>When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6643">
              <text>Bradbury, Agnew &amp; Co.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the event or organisation</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6644">
              <text>London</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="92">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6666">
              <text>19140701</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6636">
                <text>Australian Copyright Act, 1912: Statutory Rules (1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6637">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;Australian Copyright Act, 1912: Statutory Rules&lt;/em&gt; (1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6638">
                <text>A full summary of the statutory rules relating to copyright in Australia, including forms to be used to register for copyright.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6639">
                <text>Publication</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6640">
                <text>1914-Australian-Copyright-Act-1912</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6663">
                <text>&lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=24&amp;amp;sort_field=added"&gt;Supplement to &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 24&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="56">
        <name>Australia</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="10">
        <name>copyright</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="47">
        <name>international</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="66">
        <name>publications</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>The Author</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="545" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="594">
        <src>https://www.historysoa.com/files/original/4/545/1914-07-01-Supplement-24-10-The-Indian-Copyright-Bill.pdf</src>
        <authentication>f8aa81a9e60c7a9c5a25fcbd70ba80b5</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="87">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6662">
                    <text>�����</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="113">
                  <text>Society of Authors Publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3555">
                  <text>publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Publication</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="76">
          <name>Date</name>
          <description>The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6652">
              <text>1914-07-01</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="89">
          <name>Volume</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6653">
              <text>24</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="90">
          <name>Issue</name>
          <description/>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6654">
              <text>10</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="78">
          <name>Publisher(s)</name>
          <description>When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6655">
              <text>The Society of Authors</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the event or organisation</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6656">
              <text>London</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="92">
          <name>Ngram Date</name>
          <description>Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6665">
              <text>19140701</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6646">
                <text>The Indian Copyright Bill, 1914 (1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6647">
                <text>&lt;em&gt;The Indian Copyright Bill, 1914&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;(1914)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6648">
                <text>A summary of the 1914 Indian Copyright Bill.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6649">
                <text>&lt;a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1914-07-01-The-Author-24-10"&gt;Supplement to &lt;em&gt;The Author&lt;/em&gt;, Vol. 24 Issue 10&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6650">
                <text>Publication</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6651">
                <text>1914-07-01-Supplement-24-10-The-Indian-Copyright-Bill</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="10">
        <name>copyright</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="60">
        <name>India</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="47">
        <name>international</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="66">
        <name>publications</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="4">
        <name>The Author</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="546" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="597">
        <src>https://www.historysoa.com/files/original/4/546/SoA_List_of_Members_1902.pdf</src>
        <authentication>3eebc1be6140afc7870d1e3cf14746e4</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="113">
                  <text>Society of Authors Publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3555">
                  <text>publications</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="19">
      <name>Publication</name>
      <description/>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="59">
          <name>Start Date</name>
          <description>A start date for the group/organisation or publication</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="7208">
              <text>1902</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="60">
          <name>End Date</name>
          <description>An end date for the group/organisation or publication</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="7209">
              <text>1902</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="78">
          <name>Publisher(s)</name>
          <description>When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="7210">
              <text>The Incorporated Society of Authors</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the event or organisation</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="7211">
              <text>London</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7200">
                <text>The Society of Authors (Incorporated) List of Members and Associates (1902)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7201">
                <text>A list published in 1902 by the Society of Authors of their members and associate members.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7202">
                <text>A published list of members and associates of the Society of Authors published by the Society in 1902. The list includes the names and addresses of members plus the year of their election to the Society.  The list does not include the details of those members who did not wish to appear in the list.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7203">
                <text>The Incorporated Society of Authors</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7204">
                <text>1902</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7205">
                <text>Produced with the permission of Bodleian Library, Oxford University for non-commercial use on an academic website.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7206">
                <text>Publication</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="7207">
                <text>The Society of Authors, List of Members and Associates 1902.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
